mirror of
https://github.com/opsxcq/mirror-textfiles.com.git
synced 2025-09-01 00:51:52 +02:00
6601 lines
386 KiB
Plaintext
6601 lines
386 KiB
Plaintext
350 BC
|
|
|
|
TOPICS
|
|
|
|
by Aristotle
|
|
|
|
translated by W. A. Pickard-Cambridge
|
|
|
|
Book I
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
OUR treatise proposes to find a line of inquiry whereby we shall
|
|
be able to reason from opinions that are generally accepted about
|
|
every problem propounded to us, and also shall ourselves, when
|
|
standing up to an argument, avoid saying anything that will obstruct
|
|
us. First, then, we must say what reasoning is, and what its varieties
|
|
are, in order to grasp dialectical reasoning: for this is the object
|
|
of our search in the treatise before us.
|
|
|
|
Now reasoning is an argument in which, certain things being laid
|
|
down, something other than these necessarily comes about through them.
|
|
(a) It is a 'demonstration', when the premisses from which the
|
|
reasoning starts are true and primary, or are such that our
|
|
knowledge of them has originally come through premisses which are
|
|
primary and true: (b) reasoning, on the other hand, is
|
|
'dialectical', if it reasons from opinions that are generally
|
|
accepted. Things are 'true' and 'primary' which are believed on the
|
|
strength not of anything else but of themselves: for in regard to
|
|
the first principles of science it is improper to ask any further
|
|
for the why and wherefore of them; each of the first principles should
|
|
command belief in and by itself. On the other hand, those opinions are
|
|
'generally accepted' which are accepted by every one or by the
|
|
majority or by the philosophers-i.e. by all, or by the majority, or by
|
|
the most notable and illustrious of them. Again (c), reasoning is
|
|
'contentious' if it starts from opinions that seem to be generally
|
|
accepted, but are not really such, or again if it merely seems to
|
|
reason from opinions that are or seem to be generally accepted. For
|
|
not every opinion that seems to be generally accepted actually is
|
|
generally accepted. For in none of the opinions which we call
|
|
generally accepted is the illusion entirely on the surface, as happens
|
|
in the case of the principles of contentious arguments; for the nature
|
|
of the fallacy in these is obvious immediately, and as a rule even
|
|
to persons with little power of comprehension. So then, of the
|
|
contentious reasonings mentioned, the former really deserves to be
|
|
called 'reasoning' as well, but the other should be called
|
|
'contentious reasoning', but not 'reasoning', since it appears to
|
|
reason, but does not really do so. Further (d), besides all the
|
|
reasonings we have mentioned there are the mis-reasonings that start
|
|
from the premisses peculiar to the special sciences, as happens (for
|
|
example) in the case of geometry and her sister sciences. For this
|
|
form of reasoning appears to differ from the reasonings mentioned
|
|
above; the man who draws a false figure reasons from things that are
|
|
neither true and primary, nor yet generally accepted. For he does
|
|
not fall within the definition; he does not assume opinions that are
|
|
received either by every one or by the majority or by
|
|
philosophers-that is to say, by all, or by most, or by the most
|
|
illustrious of them-but he conducts his reasoning upon assumptions
|
|
which, though appropriate to the science in question, are not true;
|
|
for he effects his mis-reasoning either by describing the
|
|
semicircles wrongly or by drawing certain lines in a way in which they
|
|
could not be drawn.
|
|
|
|
The foregoing must stand for an outline survey of the species of
|
|
reasoning. In general, in regard both to all that we have already
|
|
discussed and to those which we shall discuss later, we may remark
|
|
that that amount of distinction between them may serve, because it
|
|
is not our purpose to give the exact definition of any of them; we
|
|
merely want to describe them in outline; we consider it quite enough
|
|
from the point of view of the line of inquiry before us to be able
|
|
to recognize each of them in some sort of way.
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
Next in order after the foregoing, we must say for how many and
|
|
for what purposes the treatise is useful. They are
|
|
three-intellectual training, casual encounters, and the
|
|
philosophical sciences. That it is useful as a training is obvious
|
|
on the face of it. The possession of a plan of inquiry will enable
|
|
us more easily to argue about the subject proposed. For purposes of
|
|
casual encounters, it is useful because when we have counted up the
|
|
opinions held by most people, we shall meet them on the ground not
|
|
of other people's convictions but of their own, while we shift the
|
|
ground of any argument that they appear to us to state unsoundly.
|
|
For the study of the philosophical sciences it is useful, because
|
|
the ability to raise searching difficulties on both sides of a subject
|
|
will make us detect more easily the truth and error about the
|
|
several points that arise. It has a further use in relation to the
|
|
ultimate bases of the principles used in the several sciences. For
|
|
it is impossible to discuss them at all from the principles proper
|
|
to the particular science in hand, seeing that the principles are
|
|
the prius of everything else: it is through the opinions generally
|
|
held on the particular points that these have to be discussed, and
|
|
this task belongs properly, or most appropriately, to dialectic: for
|
|
dialectic is a process of criticism wherein lies the path to the
|
|
principles of all inquiries.
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
We shall be in perfect possession of the way to proceed when we
|
|
are in a position like that which we occupy in regard to rhetoric
|
|
and medicine and faculties of that kind: this means the doing of
|
|
that which we choose with the materials that are available. For it
|
|
is not every method that the rhetorician will employ to persuade, or
|
|
the doctor to heal; still, if he omits none of the available means, we
|
|
shall say that his grasp of the science is adequate.
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
First, then, we must see of what parts our inquiry consists. Now
|
|
if we were to grasp (a) with reference to how many, and what kind
|
|
of, things arguments take place, and with what materials they start,
|
|
and (h) how we are to become well supplied with these, we should
|
|
have sufficiently won our goal. Now the materials with which arguments
|
|
start are equal in number, and are identical, with the subjects on
|
|
which reasonings take place. For arguments start with
|
|
'propositions', while the subjects on which reasonings take place
|
|
are 'problems'. Now every proposition and every problem indicates
|
|
either a genus or a peculiarity or an accident-for the differentia
|
|
too, applying as it does to a class (or genus), should be ranked
|
|
together with the genus. Since, however, of what is peculiar to
|
|
anything part signifies its essence, while part does not, let us
|
|
divide the 'peculiar' into both the aforesaid parts, and call that
|
|
part which indicates the essence a 'definition', while of the
|
|
remainder let us adopt the terminology which is generally current
|
|
about these things, and speak of it as a 'property'. What we have
|
|
said, then, makes it clear that according to our present division, the
|
|
elements turn out to be four, all told, namely either property or
|
|
definition or genus or accident. Do not let any one suppose us to mean
|
|
that each of these enunciated by itself constitutes a proposition or
|
|
problem, but only that it is from these that both problems and
|
|
propositions are formed. The difference between a problem and a
|
|
proposition is a difference in the turn of the phrase. For if it be
|
|
put in this way, "'An animal that walks on two feet" is the definition
|
|
of man, is it not?' or '"Animal" is the genus of man, is it not?'
|
|
the result is a proposition: but if thus, 'Is "an animal that walks on
|
|
two feet" a definition of man or no?' [or 'Is "animal" his genus or
|
|
no?'] the result is a problem. Similarly too in other cases.
|
|
Naturally, then, problems and propositions are equal in number: for
|
|
out of every proposition you will make a problem if you change the
|
|
turn of the phrase.
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
We must now say what are 'definition', 'property', 'genus', and
|
|
'accident'. A 'definition' is a phrase signifying a thing's essence.
|
|
It is rendered in the form either of a phrase in lieu of a term, or of
|
|
a phrase in lieu of another phrase; for it is sometimes possible to
|
|
define the meaning of a phrase as well. People whose rendering
|
|
consists of a term only, try it as they may, clearly do not render the
|
|
definition of the thing in question, because a definition is always
|
|
a phrase of a certain kind. One may, however, use the word
|
|
'definitory' also of such a remark as 'The "becoming" is "beautiful"',
|
|
and likewise also of the question, 'Are sensation and knowledge the
|
|
same or different?', for argument about definitions is mostly
|
|
concerned with questions of sameness and difference. In a word we
|
|
may call 'definitory' everything that falls under the same branch of
|
|
inquiry as definitions; and that all the above-mentioned examples
|
|
are of this character is clear on the face of them. For if we are able
|
|
to argue that two things are the same or are different, we shall be
|
|
well supplied by the same turn of argument with lines of attack upon
|
|
their definitions as well: for when we have shown that they are not
|
|
the same we shall have demolished the definition. Observe, please,
|
|
that the converse of this last statement does not hold: for to show
|
|
that they are the same is not enough to establish a definition. To
|
|
show, however, that they are not the same is enough of itself to
|
|
overthrow it.
|
|
|
|
A 'property' is a predicate which does not indicate the essence of a
|
|
thing, but yet belongs to that thing alone, and is predicated
|
|
convertibly of it. Thus it is a property of man to-be-capable of
|
|
learning grammar: for if A be a man, then he is capable of learning
|
|
grammar, and if he be capable of learning grammar, he is a man. For no
|
|
one calls anything a 'property' which may possibly belong to something
|
|
else, e.g. 'sleep' in the case of man, even though at a certain time
|
|
it may happen to belong to him alone. That is to say, if any such
|
|
thing were actually to be called a property, it will be called not a
|
|
'property' absolutely, but a 'temporary' or a 'relative' property: for
|
|
'being on the right hand side' is a temporary property, while
|
|
'two-footed' is in point of fact ascribed as a property in certain
|
|
relations; e.g. it is a property of man relatively to a horse and a
|
|
dog. That nothing which may belong to anything else than A is a
|
|
convertible predicate of A is clear: for it does not necessarily
|
|
follow that if something is asleep it is a man.
|
|
|
|
A 'genus' is what is predicated in the category of essence of a
|
|
number of things exhibiting differences in kind. We should treat as
|
|
predicates in the category of essence all such things as it would be
|
|
appropriate to mention in reply to the question, 'What is the object
|
|
before you?'; as, for example, in the case of man, if asked that
|
|
question, it is appropriate to say 'He is an animal'. The question,
|
|
'Is one thing in the same genus as another or in a different one?'
|
|
is also a 'generic' question; for a question of that kind as well
|
|
falls under the same branch of inquiry as the genus: for having argued
|
|
that 'animal' is the genus of man, and likewise also of ox, we shall
|
|
have argued that they are in the same genus; whereas if we show that
|
|
it is the genus of the one but not of the other, we shall have
|
|
argued that these things are not in the same genus.
|
|
|
|
An 'accident' is (i) something which, though it is none of the
|
|
foregoing-i.e. neither a definition nor a property nor a genus yet
|
|
belongs to the thing: (something which may possibly either belong or
|
|
not belong to any one and the self-same thing, as (e.g.) the
|
|
'sitting posture' may belong or not belong to some self-same thing.
|
|
Likewise also 'whiteness', for there is nothing to prevent the same
|
|
thing being at one time white, and at another not white. Of the
|
|
definitions of accident the second is the better: for if he adopts the
|
|
first, any one is bound, if he is to understand it, to know already
|
|
what 'definition' and 'genus' and 'property' are, whereas the second
|
|
is sufficient of itself to tell us the essential meaning of the term
|
|
in question. To Accident are to be attached also all comparisons of
|
|
things together, when expressed in language that is drawn in any
|
|
kind of way from what happens (accidit) to be true of them; such as,
|
|
for example, the question, 'Is the honourable or the expedient
|
|
preferable?' and 'Is the life of virtue or the life of self-indulgence
|
|
the pleasanter?', and any other problem which may happen to be phrased
|
|
in terms like these. For in all such cases the question is 'to which
|
|
of the two does the predicate in question happen (accidit) to belong
|
|
more closely?' It is clear on the face of it that there is nothing
|
|
to prevent an accident from becoming a temporary or relative property.
|
|
Thus the sitting posture is an accident, but will be a temporary
|
|
property, whenever a man is the only person sitting, while if he be
|
|
not the only one sitting, it is still a property relatively to those
|
|
who are not sitting. So then, there is nothing to prevent an
|
|
accident from becoming both a relative and a temporary property; but a
|
|
property absolutely it will never be.
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
We must not fail to observe that all remarks made in criticism of
|
|
a 'property' and 'genus' and 'accident' will be applicable to
|
|
'definitions' as well. For when we have shown that the attribute in
|
|
question fails to belong only to the term defined, as we do also in
|
|
the case of a property, or that the genus rendered in the definition
|
|
is not the true genus, or that any of the things mentioned in the
|
|
phrase used does not belong, as would be remarked also in the case
|
|
of an accident, we shall have demolished the definition; so that, to
|
|
use the phrase previously employed,' all the points we have enumerated
|
|
might in a certain sense be called 'definitory'. But we must not on
|
|
this account expect to find a single line of inquiry which will
|
|
apply universally to them all: for this is not an easy thing to
|
|
find, and, even were one found, it would be very obscure indeed, and
|
|
of little service for the treatise before us. Rather, a special plan
|
|
of inquiry must be laid down for each of the classes we have
|
|
distinguished, and then, starting from the rules that are
|
|
appropriate in each case, it will probably be easier to make our way
|
|
right through the task before us. So then, as was said before,' we
|
|
must outline a division of our subject, and other questions we must
|
|
relegate each to the particular branch to which it most naturally
|
|
belongs, speaking of them as 'definitory' and 'generic' questions. The
|
|
questions I mean have practically been already assigned to their
|
|
several branches.
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
First of all we must define the number of senses borne by the term
|
|
'Sameness'. Sameness would be generally regarded as falling, roughly
|
|
speaking, into three divisions. We generally apply the term
|
|
numerically or specifically or generically-numerically in cases
|
|
where there is more than one name but only one thing, e.g. 'doublet'
|
|
and 'cloak'; specifically, where there is more than one thing, but
|
|
they present no differences in respect of their species, as one man
|
|
and another, or one horse and another: for things like this that
|
|
fall under the same species are said to be 'specifically the same'.
|
|
Similarly, too, those things are called generically the same which
|
|
fall under the same genus, such as a horse and a man. It might
|
|
appear that the sense in which water from the same spring is called
|
|
'the same water' is somehow different and unlike the senses
|
|
mentioned above: but really such a case as this ought to be ranked
|
|
in the same class with the things that in one way or another are
|
|
called 'the same' in view of unity of species. For all such things
|
|
seem to be of one family and to resemble one another. For the reaon
|
|
why all water is said to be specifically the same as all other water
|
|
is because of a certain likeness it bears to it, and the only
|
|
difference in the case of water drawn from the same spring is this,
|
|
that the likeness is more emphatic: that is why we do not
|
|
distinguish it from the things that in one way or another are called
|
|
'the same' in view of unity of species. It is generally supposed
|
|
that the term 'the same' is most used in a sense agreed on by every
|
|
one when applied to what is numerically one. But even so, it is apt to
|
|
be rendered in more than one sense; its most literal and primary use
|
|
is found whenever the sameness is rendered in reference to an
|
|
alternative name or definition, as when a cloak is said to be the same
|
|
as a doublet, or an animal that walks on two feet is said to be the
|
|
same as a man: a second sense is when it is rendered in reference to a
|
|
property, as when what can acquire knowledge is called the same as a
|
|
man, and what naturally travels upward the same as fire: while a third
|
|
use is found when it is rendered in reference to some term drawn
|
|
from Accident, as when the creature who is sitting, or who is musical,
|
|
is called the same as Socrates. For all these uses mean to signify
|
|
numerical unity. That what I have just said is true may be best seen
|
|
where one form of appellation is substituted for another. For often
|
|
when we give the order to call one of the people who are sitting down,
|
|
indicating him by name, we change our description, whenever the person
|
|
to whom we give the order happens not to understand us; he will, we
|
|
think, understand better from some accidental feature; so we bid him
|
|
call to us 'the man who is sitting' or 'who is conversing over
|
|
there'-clearly supposing ourselves to be indicating the same object by
|
|
its name and by its accident.
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
Of 'sameness' then, as has been said,' three senses are to be
|
|
distinguished. Now one way to confirm that the elements mentioned
|
|
above are those out of which and through which and to which
|
|
arguments proceed, is by induction: for if any one were to survey
|
|
propositions and problems one by one, it would be seen that each was
|
|
formed either from the definition of something or from its property or
|
|
from its genus or from its accident. Another way to confirm it is
|
|
through reasoning. For every predicate of a subject must of
|
|
necessity be either convertible with its subject or not: and if it
|
|
is convertible, it would be its definition or property, for if it
|
|
signifies the essence, it is the definition; if not, it is a property:
|
|
for this was what a property is, viz. what is predicated
|
|
convertibly, but does not signify the essence. If, on the other
|
|
hand, it is not predicated convertibly of the thing, it either is or
|
|
is not one of the terms contained in the definition of the subject:
|
|
and if it be one of those terms, then it will be the genus or the
|
|
differentia, inasmuch as the definition consists of genus and
|
|
differentiae; whereas, if it be not one of those terms, clearly it
|
|
would be an accident, for accident was said' to be what belongs as
|
|
an attribute to a subject without being either its definition or its
|
|
genus or a property.
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
Next, then, we must distinguish between the classes of predicates in
|
|
which the four orders in question are found. These are ten in
|
|
number: Essence, Quantity, Quality, Relation, Place, Time, Position,
|
|
State, Activity, Passivity. For the accident and genus and property
|
|
and definition of anything will always be in one of these
|
|
categories: for all the propositions found through these signify
|
|
either something's essence or its quality or quantity or some one of
|
|
the other types of predicate. It is clear, too, on the face of it that
|
|
the man who signifies something's essence signifies sometimes a
|
|
substance, sometimes a quality, sometimes some one of the other
|
|
types of predicate. For when man is set before him and he says that
|
|
what is set there is 'a man' or 'an animal', he states its essence and
|
|
signifies a substance; but when a white colour is set before him and
|
|
he says that what is set there is 'white' or is 'a colour', he
|
|
states its essence and signifies a quality. Likewise, also, if a
|
|
magnitude of a cubit be set before him and he says that what is set
|
|
there is a magnitude of a cubit, he will be describing its essence and
|
|
signifying a quantity. Likewise, also, in the other cases: for each of
|
|
these kinds of predicate, if either it be asserted of itself, or its
|
|
genus be asserted of it, signifies an essence: if, on the other
|
|
hand, one kind of predicate is asserted of another kind, it does not
|
|
signify an essence, but a quantity or a quality or one of the other
|
|
kinds of predicate. Such, then, and so many, are the subjects on which
|
|
arguments take place, and the materials with which they start. How
|
|
we are to acquire them, and by what means we are to become well
|
|
supplied with them, falls next to be told.
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
First, then, a definition must be given of a 'dialectical
|
|
proposition' and a 'dialectical problem'. For it is not every
|
|
proposition nor yet every problem that is to be set down as
|
|
dialectical: for no one in his senses would make a proposition of what
|
|
no one holds, nor yet make a problem of what is obvious to everybody
|
|
or to most people: for the latter admits of no doubt, while to the
|
|
former no one would assent. Now a dialectical proposition consists
|
|
in asking something that is held by all men or by most men or by the
|
|
philosophers, i.e. either by all, or by most, or by the most notable
|
|
of these, provided it be not contrary to the general opinion; for a
|
|
man would probably assent to the view of the philosophers, if it be
|
|
not contrary to the opinions of most men. Dialectical propositions
|
|
also include views which are like those generally accepted; also
|
|
propositions which contradict the contraries of opinions that are
|
|
taken to be generally accepted, and also all opinions that are in
|
|
accordance with the recognized arts. Thus, supposing it to be a
|
|
general opinion that the knowledge of contraries is the same, it might
|
|
probably pass for a general opinion also that the perception of
|
|
contraries is the same: also, supposing it to be a general opinion
|
|
that there is but one single science of grammar, it might pass for a
|
|
general opinion that there is but one science of flute-playing as
|
|
well, whereas, if it be a general opinion that there is more than
|
|
one science of grammar, it might pass for a general opinion that there
|
|
is more than one science of flute-playing as well: for all these
|
|
seem to be alike and akin. Likewise, also, propositions
|
|
contradicting the contraries of general opinions will pass as
|
|
general opinions: for if it be a general opinion that one ought to
|
|
do good to one's friends, it will also be a general opinion that one
|
|
ought not to do them harm. Here, that one ought to do harm to one's
|
|
friends is contrary to the general view, and that one ought not to
|
|
do them harm is the contradictory of that contrary. Likewise also,
|
|
if one ought to do good to one's friends, one ought not to do good
|
|
to one's enemies: this too is the contradictory of the view contrary
|
|
to the general view; the contrary being that one ought to do good to
|
|
one's enemies. Likewise, also, in other cases. Also, on comparison, it
|
|
will look like a general opinion that the contrary predicate belongs
|
|
to the contrary subject: e.g. if one ought to do good to one's
|
|
friends, one ought also to do evil to one's enemies. it might appear
|
|
also as if doing good to one's friends were a contrary to doing evil
|
|
to one's enemies: but whether this is or is not so in reality as
|
|
well will be stated in the course of the discussion upon contraries.
|
|
Clearly also, all opinions that are in accordance with the arts are
|
|
dialectical propositions; for people are likely to assent to the views
|
|
held by those who have made a study of these things, e.g. on a
|
|
question of medicine they will agree with the doctor, and on a
|
|
question of geometry with the geometrician; and likewise also in other
|
|
cases.
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
A dialectical problem is a subject of inquiry that contributes
|
|
either to choice and avoidance, or to truth and knowledge, and that
|
|
either by itself, or as a help to the solution of some other such
|
|
problem. It must, moreover, be something on which either people hold
|
|
no opinion either way, or the masses hold a contrary opinion to the
|
|
philosophers, or the philosophers to the masses, or each of them among
|
|
themselves. For some problems it is useful to know with a view to
|
|
choice or avoidance, e.g. whether pleasure is to be chosen or not,
|
|
while some it is useful to know merely with a view to knowledge,
|
|
e.g. whether the universe is eternal or not: others, again, are not
|
|
useful in and by themselves for either of these purposes, but yet help
|
|
us in regard to some such problems; for there are many things which we
|
|
do not wish to know in and by themselves, but for the sake of other
|
|
things, in order that through them we may come to know something else.
|
|
Problems also include questions in regard to which reasonings conflict
|
|
(the difficulty then being whether so-and so is so or not, there being
|
|
convincing arguments for both views); others also in regard to which
|
|
we have no argument because they are so vast, and we find it difficult
|
|
to give our reasons, e.g. the question whether the universe is eternal
|
|
or no: for into questions of that kind too it is possible to inquire.
|
|
|
|
Problems, then, and propositions are to be defined as aforesaid. A
|
|
'thesis' is a supposition of some eminent philosopher that conflicts
|
|
with the general opinion; e.g. the view that contradiction is
|
|
impossible, as Antisthenes said; or the view of Heraclitus that all
|
|
things are in motion; or that Being is one, as Melissus says: for to
|
|
take notice when any ordinary person expresses views contrary to men's
|
|
usual opinions would be silly. Or it may be a view about which we have
|
|
a reasoned theory contrary to men's usual opinions, e.g. the view
|
|
maintained by the sophists that what is need not in every case
|
|
either have come to be or be eternal: for a musician who is a
|
|
grammarian 'is' so without ever having 'come to be' so, or being so
|
|
eternally. For even if a man does not accept this view, he might do so
|
|
on the ground that it is reasonable.
|
|
|
|
Now a 'thesis' also is a problem, though a problem is not always a
|
|
thesis, inasmuch as some problems are such that we have no opinion
|
|
about them either way. That a thesis, however, also forms a problem,
|
|
is clear: for it follows of necessity from what has been said that
|
|
either the mass of men disagree with the philosophers about the
|
|
thesis, or that the one or the other class disagree among
|
|
themselves, seeing that the thesis is a supposition in conflict with
|
|
general opinion. Practically all dialectical problems indeed are now
|
|
called 'theses'. But it should make no difference whichever
|
|
description is used; for our object in thus distinguishing them has
|
|
not been to create a terminology, but to recognize what differences
|
|
happen to be found between them.
|
|
|
|
Not every problem, nor every thesis, should be examined, but only
|
|
one which might puzzle one of those who need argument, not
|
|
punishment or perception. For people who are puzzled to know whether
|
|
one ought to honour the gods and love one's parents or not need
|
|
punishment, while those who are puzzled to know whether snow is
|
|
white or not need perception. The subjects should not border too
|
|
closely upon the sphere of demonstration, nor yet be too far removed
|
|
from it: for the former cases admit of no doubt, while the latter
|
|
involve difficulties too great for the art of the trainer.
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
Having drawn these definitions, we must distinguish how many species
|
|
there are of dialectical arguments. There is on the one hand
|
|
Induction, on the other Reasoning. Now what reasoning is has been said
|
|
before: induction is a passage from individuals to universals, e.g.
|
|
the argument that supposing the skilled pilot is the most effective,
|
|
and likewise the skilled charioteer, then in general the skilled man
|
|
is the best at his particular task. Induction is the more convincing
|
|
and clear: it is more readily learnt by the use of the senses, and
|
|
is applicable generally to the mass of men, though reasoning is more
|
|
forcible and effective against contradictious people.
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
The classes, then, of things about which, and of things out of
|
|
which, arguments are constructed, are to be distinguished in the way
|
|
we have said before. The means whereby we are to become well
|
|
supplied with reasonings are four: (1) the securing of propositions;
|
|
(2) the power to distinguish in how many senses particular
|
|
expression is used; (3) the discovery of the differences of things;
|
|
(4) the investigation of likeness. The last three, as well, are in a
|
|
certain sense propositions: for it is possible to make a proposition
|
|
corresponding to each of them, e.g. (1) 'The desirable may mean either
|
|
the honourable or the pleasant or the expedient'; and (2) Sensation
|
|
differs from knowledge in that the latter may be recovered again after
|
|
it has been lost, while the former cannot'; and (3) The relation of
|
|
the healthy to health is like that of the vigorous to vigour'. The
|
|
first proposition depends upon the use of one term in several
|
|
senses, the second upon the differences of things, the third upon
|
|
their likenesses.
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
Propositions should be selected in a number of ways corresponding to
|
|
the number of distinctions drawn in regard to the proposition: thus
|
|
one may first take in hand the opinions held by all or by most men
|
|
or by the philosophers, i.e. by all, or most, or the most notable of
|
|
them; or opinions contrary to those that seem to be generally held;
|
|
and, again, all opinions that are in accordance with the arts. We must
|
|
make propositions also of the contradictories of opinions contrary
|
|
to those that seem to be generally held, as was laid down before. It
|
|
is useful also to make them by selecting not only those opinions
|
|
that actually are accepted, but also those that are like these, e.g.
|
|
'The perception of contraries is the same'-the knowledge of them being
|
|
so-and 'we see by admission of something into ourselves, not by an
|
|
emission'; for so it is, too, in the case of the other senses; for
|
|
in hearing we admit something into ourselves; we do not emit; and we
|
|
taste in the same way. Likewise also in the other cases. Moreover, all
|
|
statements that seem to be true in all or in most cases, should be
|
|
taken as a principle or accepted position; for they are posited by
|
|
those who do not also see what exception there may be. We should
|
|
select also from the written handbooks of argument, and should draw up
|
|
sketch-lists of them upon each several kind of subject, putting them
|
|
down under separate headings, e.g. 'On Good', or 'On Life'-and that
|
|
'On Good' should deal with every form of good, beginning with the
|
|
category of essence. In the margin, too, one should indicate also
|
|
the opinions of individual thinkers, e.g. 'Empedocles said that the
|
|
elements of bodies were four': for any one might assent to the
|
|
saying of some generally accepted authority.
|
|
|
|
Of propositions and problems there are-to comprehend the matter in
|
|
outline-three divisions: for some are ethical propositions, some are
|
|
on natural philosophy, while some are logical. Propositions such as
|
|
the following are ethical, e.g. 'Ought one rather to obey one's
|
|
parents or the laws, if they disagree?'; such as this are logical,
|
|
e.g. 'Is the knowledge of opposites the same or not?'; while such as
|
|
this are on natural philosophy, e.g. 'Is the universe eternal or not?'
|
|
Likewise also with problems. The nature of each of the aforesaid kinds
|
|
of proposition is not easily rendered in a definition, but we have
|
|
to try to recognize each of them by means of the familiarity
|
|
attained through induction, examining them in the light of the
|
|
illustrations given above.
|
|
|
|
For purposes of philosophy we must treat of these things according
|
|
to their truth, but for dialectic only with an eye to general opinion.
|
|
All propositions should be taken in their most universal form; then,
|
|
the one should be made into many. E.g. 'The knowledge of opposites
|
|
is the same'; next, 'The knowledge of contraries is the same', and
|
|
that 'of relative terms'. In the same way these two should again be
|
|
divided, as long as division is possible, e.g. the knowledge of
|
|
'good and evil', of 'white and black', or 'cold and hot'. Likewise
|
|
also in other cases.
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
On the formation, then, of propositions, the above remarks are
|
|
enough. As regards the number of senses a term bears, we must not only
|
|
treat of those terms which bear different senses, but we must also try
|
|
to render their definitions; e.g. we must not merely say that
|
|
justice and courage are called 'good' in one sense, and that what
|
|
conduces to vigour and what conduces to health are called so in
|
|
another, but also that the former are so called because of a certain
|
|
intrinsic quality they themselves have, the latter because they are
|
|
productive of a certain result and not because of any intrinsic
|
|
quality in themselves. Similarly also in other cases.
|
|
|
|
Whether a term bears a number of specific meanings or one only,
|
|
may be considered by the following means. First, look and see if its
|
|
contrary bears a number of meanings, whether the discrepancy between
|
|
them be one of kind or one of names. For in some cases a difference is
|
|
at once displayed even in the names; e.g. the contrary of 'sharp' in
|
|
the case of a note is 'flat', while in the case of a solid edge it
|
|
is 'dull'. Clearly, then, the contrary of 'sharp' bears several
|
|
meanings, and if so, also does 'sharp'; for corresponding to each of
|
|
the former terms the meaning of its contrary will be different. For
|
|
'sharp' will not be the same when contrary to 'dull' and to 'flat',
|
|
though 'sharp' is the contrary of each. Again Barhu ('flat',
|
|
'heavy') in the case of a note has 'sharp' as its contrary, but in the
|
|
case of a solid mass 'light', so that Barhu is used with a number of
|
|
meanings, inasmuch as its contrary also is so used. Likewise, also,
|
|
'fine' as applied to a picture has 'ugly' as its contrary, but, as
|
|
applied to a house, 'ramshackle'; so that 'fine' is an ambiguous term.
|
|
|
|
In some cases there is no discrepancy of any sort in the names used,
|
|
but a difference of kind between the meanings is at once obvious: e.g.
|
|
in the case of 'clear' and 'obscure': for sound is called 'clear'
|
|
and 'obscure', just as 'colour' is too. As regards the names, then,
|
|
there is no discrepancy, but the difference in kind between the
|
|
meanings is at once obvious: for colour is not called 'clear' in a
|
|
like sense to sound. This is plain also through sensation: for of
|
|
things that are the same in kind we have the same sensation, whereas
|
|
we do not judge clearness by the same sensation in the case of sound
|
|
and of colour, but in the latter case we judge by sight, in the former
|
|
by hearing. Likewise also with 'sharp' and 'dull' in regard to
|
|
flavours and solid edges: here in the latter case we judge by touch,
|
|
but in the former by taste. For here again there is no discrepancy
|
|
in the names used, in the case either of the original terms or of
|
|
their contraries: for the contrary also of sharp in either sense is
|
|
'dull'.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if one sense of a term has a contrary, while another
|
|
has absolutely none; e.g. the pleasure of drinking has a contrary in
|
|
the pain of thirst, whereas the pleasure of seeing that the diagonal
|
|
is incommensurate with the side has none, so that 'pleasure' is used
|
|
in more than one sense. To 'love' also, used of the frame of mind, has
|
|
to 'hate' as its contrary, while as used of the physical activity
|
|
(kissing) it has none: clearly, therefore, to 'love' is an ambiguous
|
|
term. Further, see in regard to their intermediates, if some
|
|
meanings and their contraries have an intermediate, others have
|
|
none, or if both have one but not the same one, e.g. 'clear' and
|
|
'obscure' in the case of colours have 'grey' as an intermediate,
|
|
whereas in the case of sound they have none, or, if they have, it is
|
|
'harsh', as some people say that a harsh sound is intermediate.
|
|
'Clear', then, is an ambiguous term, and likewise also 'obscure'. See,
|
|
moreover, if some of them have more than one intermediate, while
|
|
others have but one, as is the case with 'clear' and 'obscure', for in
|
|
the case of colours there are numbers of intermediates, whereas in
|
|
regard to sound there is but one, viz. 'harsh'.
|
|
|
|
Again, in the case of the contradictory opposite, look and see if it
|
|
bears more than one meaning. For if this bears more than one
|
|
meaning, then the opposite of it also will be used in more than one
|
|
meaning; e.g. 'to fail to see' a phrase with more than one meaning,
|
|
viz. (1) to fail to possess the power of sight, (2) to fail to put
|
|
that power to active use. But if this has more than one meaning, it
|
|
follows necessarily that 'to see' also has more than one meaning:
|
|
for there will be an opposite to each sense of 'to fail to see';
|
|
e.g. the opposite of 'not to possess the power of sight' is to possess
|
|
it, while of 'not to put the power of sight to active use', the
|
|
opposite is to put it to active use.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, examine the case of terms that denote the privation or
|
|
presence of a certain state: for if the one term bears more than one
|
|
meaning, then so will the remaining term: e.g. if 'to have sense' be
|
|
used with more than one meaning, as applied to the soul and to the
|
|
body, then 'to be wanting in sense' too will be used with more than
|
|
one meaning, as applied to the soul and to the body. That the
|
|
opposition between the terms now in question depends upon the
|
|
privation or presence of a certain state is clear, since animals
|
|
naturally possess each kind of 'sense', both as applied to the soul
|
|
and as applied to the body.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, examine the inflected forms. For if 'justly' has more than
|
|
one meaning, then 'just', also, will be used with more than one
|
|
meaning; for there will be a meaning of 'just' to each of the meanings
|
|
of 'justly'; e.g. if the word 'justly' be used of judging according to
|
|
one's own opinion, and also of judging as one ought, then 'just'
|
|
also will be used in like manner. In the same way also, if 'healthy'
|
|
has more than one meaning, then 'healthily' also will be used with
|
|
more than one meaning: e.g. if 'healthy' describes both what
|
|
produces health and what preserves health and what betokens health,
|
|
then 'healthily' also will be used to mean 'in such a way as to
|
|
produce' or 'preserve' or 'betoken' health. Likewise also in other
|
|
cases, whenever the original term bears more than one meaning, the
|
|
inflexion also that is formed from it will be used with more than
|
|
one meaning, and vice versa.
|
|
|
|
Look also at the classes of the predicates signified by the term,
|
|
and see if they are the same in all cases. For if they are not the
|
|
same, then clearly the term is ambiguous: e.g. 'good' in the case of
|
|
food means 'productive of pleasure', and in the case of medicine
|
|
'productive of health', whereas as applied to the soul it means to
|
|
be of a certain quality, e.g. temperate or courageous or just: and
|
|
likewise also, as applied to 'man'. Sometimes it signifies what
|
|
happens at a certain time, as (e.g.) the good that happens at the
|
|
right time: for what happens at the right time is called good. Often
|
|
it signifies what is of certain quantity, e.g. as applied to the
|
|
proper amount: for the proper amount too is called good. So then the
|
|
term 'good' is ambiguous. In the same way also 'clear', as applied
|
|
to a body, signifies a colour, but in regard to a note it denotes what
|
|
is 'easy to hear'. 'Sharp', too, is in a closely similar case: for the
|
|
same term does not bear the same meaning in all its applications:
|
|
for a sharp note is a swift note, as the mathematical theorists of
|
|
harmony tell us, whereas a sharp (acute) angle is one that is less
|
|
than a right angle, while a sharp dagger is one containing a sharp
|
|
angle (point).
|
|
|
|
Look also at the genera of the objects denoted by the same term, and
|
|
see if they are different without being subaltern, as (e.g.) 'donkey',
|
|
which denotes both the animal and the engine. For the definition of
|
|
them that corresponds to the name is different: for the one will be
|
|
declared to be an animal of a certain kind, and the other to be an
|
|
engine of a certain kind. If, however, the genera be subaltern,
|
|
there is no necessity for the definitions to be different. Thus (e.g.)
|
|
'animal' is the genus of 'raven', and so is 'bird'. Whenever therefore
|
|
we say that the raven is a bird, we also say that it is a certain kind
|
|
of animal, so that both the genera are predicated of it. Likewise also
|
|
whenever we call the raven a 'flying biped animal', we declare it to
|
|
be a bird: in this way, then, as well, both the genera are
|
|
predicated of raven, and also their definition. But in the case of
|
|
genera that are not subaltern this does not happen, for whenever we
|
|
call a thing an 'engine', we do not call it an animal, nor vice versa.
|
|
|
|
Look also and see not only if the genera of the term before you
|
|
are different without being subaltern, but also in the case of its
|
|
contrary: for if its contrary bears several senses, clearly the term
|
|
before you does so as well.
|
|
|
|
It is useful also to look at the definition that arises from the use
|
|
of the term in combination, e.g. of a 'clear (lit. white) body' of a
|
|
'clear note'. For then if what is peculiar in each case be abstracted,
|
|
the same expression ought to remain over. This does not happen in
|
|
the case of ambiguous terms, e.g. in the cases just mentioned. For the
|
|
former will be body possessing such and such a colour', while the
|
|
latter will be 'a note easy to hear'. Abstract, then, 'a body 'and'
|
|
a note', and the remainder in each case is not the same. It should,
|
|
however, have been had the meaning of 'clear' in each case been
|
|
synonymous.
|
|
|
|
Often in the actual definitions as well ambiguity creeps in
|
|
unawares, and for this reason the definitions also should be examined.
|
|
If (e.g.) any one describes what betokens and what produces health
|
|
as 'related commensurably to health', we must not desist but go on
|
|
to examine in what sense he has used the term 'commensurably' in
|
|
each case, e.g. if in the latter case it means that 'it is of the
|
|
right amount to produce health', whereas in the for it means that
|
|
'it is such as to betoken what kind of state prevails'.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if the terms cannot be compared as 'more or less' or
|
|
as 'in like manner', as is the case (e.g.) with a 'clear' (lit. white)
|
|
sound and a 'clear' garment, and a 'sharp' flavour and a 'sharp' note.
|
|
For neither are these things said to be clear or sharp 'in a like
|
|
degree', nor yet is the one said to be clearer or sharper than the
|
|
other. 'Clear', then, and 'sharp' are ambiguous. For synonyms are
|
|
always comparable; for they will always be used either in like manner,
|
|
or else in a greater degree in one case.
|
|
|
|
Now since of genera that are different without being subaltern the
|
|
differentiae also are different in kind, e.g. those of 'animal' and
|
|
'knowledge' (for the differentiae of these are different), look and
|
|
see if the meanings comprised under the same term are differentiae
|
|
of genera that are different without being subaltern, as e.g.
|
|
'sharp' is of a 'note' and a 'solid'. For being 'sharp' differentiates
|
|
note from note, and likewise also one solid from another. 'Sharp',
|
|
then, is an ambiguous term: for it forms differentiae of genera that
|
|
are different without being subaltern.
|
|
|
|
Again, see if the actual meanings included under the same term
|
|
themselves have different differentiae, e.g. 'colour' in bodies and
|
|
'colour' in tunes: for the differentiae of 'colour' in bodies are
|
|
'sight-piercing' and 'sight compressing', whereas 'colour' in melodies
|
|
has not the same differentiae. Colour, then, is an ambiguous term; for
|
|
things that are the same have the same differentiae.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, since the species is never the differentia of anything,
|
|
look and see if one of the meanings included under the same term be
|
|
a species and another a differentia, as (e.g.) clear' (lit. white)
|
|
as applied to a body is a species of colour, whereas in the case of
|
|
a note it is a differentia; for one note is differentiated from
|
|
another by being 'clear'.
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
The presence, then, of a number of meanings in a term may be
|
|
investigated by these and like means. The differences which things
|
|
present to each other should be examined within the same genera,
|
|
e.g. 'Wherein does justice differ from courage, and wisdom from
|
|
temperance?'-for all these belong to the same genus; and also from one
|
|
genus to another, provided they be not very much too far apart, e.g.
|
|
'Wherein does sensation differ from knowledge?: for in the case of
|
|
genera that are very far apart, the differences are entirely obvious.
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
Likeness should be studied, first, in the case of things belonging
|
|
to different genera, the formulae being 'A:B = C:D' (e.g. as knowledge
|
|
stands to the object of knowledge, so is sensation related to the
|
|
object of sensation), and 'As A is in B, so is C in D' (e.g. as
|
|
sight is in the eye, so is reason in the soul, and as is a calm in the
|
|
sea, so is windlessness in the air). Practice is more especially
|
|
needed in regard to terms that are far apart; for in the case of the
|
|
rest, we shall be more easily able to see in one glance the points
|
|
of likeness. We should also look at things which belong to the same
|
|
genus, to see if any identical attribute belongs to them all, e.g.
|
|
to a man and a horse and a dog; for in so far as they have any
|
|
identical attribute, in so far they are alike.
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
It is useful to have examined the number of meanings of a term
|
|
both for clearness' sake (for a man is more likely to know what it
|
|
is he asserts, if it bas been made clear to him how many meanings it
|
|
may have), and also with a view to ensuring that our reasonings
|
|
shall be in accordance with the actual facts and not addressed
|
|
merely to the term used. For as long as it is not clear in how many
|
|
senses a term is used, it is possible that the answerer and the
|
|
questioner are not directing their minds upon the same thing:
|
|
whereas when once it has been made clear how many meanings there
|
|
are, and also upon which of them the former directs his mind when he
|
|
makes his assertion, the questioner would then look ridiculous if he
|
|
failed to address his argument to this. It helps us also both to avoid
|
|
being misled and to mislead by false reasoning: for if we know the
|
|
number of meanings of a term, we shall certainly never be misled by
|
|
false reasoning, but shall know if the questioner fails to address his
|
|
argument to the same point; and when we ourselves put the questions we
|
|
shall be able to mislead him, if our answerer happens not to know
|
|
the number of meanings of our terms. This, however, is not possible in
|
|
all cases, but only when of the many senses some are true and others
|
|
are false. This manner of argument, however, does not belong
|
|
properly to dialectic; dialecticians should therefore by all means
|
|
beware of this kind of verbal discussion, unless any one is absolutely
|
|
unable to discuss the subject before him in any other way.
|
|
|
|
The discovery of the differences of things helps us both in
|
|
reasonings about sameness and difference, and also in recognizing what
|
|
any particular thing is. That it helps us in reasoning about
|
|
sameness and difference is clear: for when we have discovered a
|
|
difference of any kind whatever between the objects before us, we
|
|
shall already have shown that they are not the same: while it helps us
|
|
in recognizing what a thing is, because we usually distinguish the
|
|
expression that is proper to the essence of each particular thing by
|
|
means of the differentiae that are proper to it.
|
|
|
|
The examination of likeness is useful with a view both to
|
|
inductive arguments and to hypothetical reasonings, and also with a
|
|
view to the rendering of definitions. It is useful for inductive
|
|
arguments, because it is by means of an induction of individuals in
|
|
cases that are alike that we claim to bring the universal in evidence:
|
|
for it is not easy to do this if we do not know the points of
|
|
likeness. It is useful for hypothetical reasonings because it is a
|
|
general opinion that among similars what is true of one is true also
|
|
of the rest. If, then, with regard to any of them we are well supplied
|
|
with matter for a discussion, we shall secure a preliminary
|
|
admission that however it is in these cases, so it is also in the case
|
|
before us: then when we have shown the former we shall have shown,
|
|
on the strength of the hypothesis, the matter before us as well: for
|
|
we have first made the hypothesis that however it is in these cases,
|
|
so it is also in the case before us, and have then proved the point as
|
|
regards these cases. It is useful for the rendering of definitions
|
|
because, if we are able to see in one glance what is the same in
|
|
each individual case of it, we shall be at no loss into what genus
|
|
we ought to put the object before us when we define it: for of the
|
|
common predicates that which is most definitely in the category of
|
|
essence is likely to be the genus. Likewise, also, in the case of
|
|
objects widely divergent, the examination of likeness is useful for
|
|
purposes of definition, e.g. the sameness of a calm at sea, and
|
|
windlessness in the air (each being a form of rest), and of a point on
|
|
a line and the unit in number-each being a starting point. If, then,
|
|
we render as the genus what is common to all the cases, we shall get
|
|
the credit of defining not inappropriately. Definition-mongers too
|
|
nearly always render them in this way: they declare the unit to be the
|
|
startingpoint of number, and the point the startingpoint of a line. It
|
|
is clear, then, that they place them in that which is common to both
|
|
as their genus.
|
|
|
|
The means, then, whereby reasonings are effected, are these: the
|
|
commonplace rules, for the observance of which the aforesaid means are
|
|
useful, are as follows.
|
|
|
|
Book II
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
Of problems some are universal, others particular. Universal
|
|
problems are such as 'Every pleasure is good' and 'No pleasure is
|
|
good'; particular problems are such as 'Some pleasure is good' and
|
|
'Some pleasure is not good'. The methods of establishing and
|
|
overthrowing a view universally are common to both kinds of
|
|
problems; for when we have shown that a predicate belongs in every
|
|
case, we shall also have shown that it belongs in some cases.
|
|
Likewise, also, if we show that it does not belong in any case, we
|
|
shall also have shown that it does not belong in every case. First,
|
|
then, we must speak of the methods of overthrowing a view universally,
|
|
because such are common to both universal and particular problems, and
|
|
because people more usually introduce theses asserting a predicate
|
|
than denying it, while those who argue with them overthrow it. The
|
|
conversion of an appropriate name which is drawn from the element
|
|
'accident' is an extremely precarious thing; for in the case of
|
|
accidents and in no other it is possible for something to be true
|
|
conditionally and not universally. Names drawn from the elements
|
|
'definition' and 'property' and 'genus' are bound to be convertible;
|
|
e.g. if 'to be an animal that walks on two feet is an attribute of S',
|
|
then it will be true by conversion to say that 'S is an animal that
|
|
walks on two feet'. Likewise, also, if drawn from the genus; for if
|
|
'to be an animal is an attribute of S', then 'S is an animal'. The
|
|
same is true also in the case of a property; for if 'to be capable
|
|
of learning grammar is an attribute of S', then 'S will be capable
|
|
of learning grammar'. For none of these attributes can possibly belong
|
|
or not belong in part; they must either belong or not belong
|
|
absolutely. In the case of accidents, on the other hand, there is
|
|
nothing to prevent an attribute (e.g. whiteness or justice)
|
|
belonging in part, so that it is not enough to show that whiteness
|
|
or justice is an attribute of a man in order to show that he is
|
|
white or just; for it is open to dispute it and say that he is white
|
|
or just in part only. Conversion, then, is not a necessary process
|
|
in the case of accidents.
|
|
|
|
We must also define the errors that occur in problems. They are of
|
|
two kinds, caused either by false statement or by transgression of the
|
|
established diction. For those who make false statements, and say that
|
|
an attribute belongs to thing which does not belong to it, commit
|
|
error; and those who call objects by the names of other objects
|
|
(e.g. calling a planetree a 'man') transgress the established
|
|
terminology.
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
Now one commonplace rule is to look and see if a man has ascribed as
|
|
an accident what belongs in some other way. This mistake is most
|
|
commonly made in regard to the genera of things, e.g. if one were to
|
|
say that white happens (accidit) to be a colour-for being a colour
|
|
does not happen by accident to white, but colour is its genus. The
|
|
assertor may of course define it so in so many words, saying (e.g.)
|
|
that 'Justice happens (accidit) to be a virtue'; but often even
|
|
without such definition it is obvious that he has rendered the genus
|
|
as an accident; e.g. suppose that one were to say that whiteness is
|
|
coloured or that walking is in motion. For a predicate drawn from
|
|
the genus is never ascribed to the species in an inflected form, but
|
|
always the genera are predicated of their species literally; for the
|
|
species take on both the name and the definition of their genera. A
|
|
man therefore who says that white is 'coloured' has not rendered
|
|
'coloured' as its genus, seeing that he has used an inflected form,
|
|
nor yet as its property or as its definition: for the definition and
|
|
property of a thing belong to it and to nothing else, whereas many
|
|
things besides white are coloured, e.g. a log, a stone, a man, and a
|
|
horse. Clearly then he renders it as an accident.
|
|
|
|
Another rule is to examine all cases where a predicate has been
|
|
either asserted or denied universally to belong to something. Look
|
|
at them species by species, and not in their infinite multitude: for
|
|
then the inquiry will proceed more directly and in fewer steps. You
|
|
should look and begin with the most primary groups, and then proceed
|
|
in order down to those that are not further divisible: e.g. if a man
|
|
has said that the knowledge of opposites is the same, you should
|
|
look and see whether it be so of relative opposites and of
|
|
contraries and of terms signifying the privation or presence of
|
|
certain states, and of contradictory terms. Then, if no clear result
|
|
be reached so far in these cases, you should again divide these
|
|
until you come to those that are not further divisible, and see (e.g.)
|
|
whether it be so of just deeds and unjust, or of the double and the
|
|
half, or of blindness and sight, or of being and not-being: for if
|
|
in any case it be shown that the knowledge of them is not the same
|
|
we shall have demolished the problem. Likewise, also, if the predicate
|
|
belongs in no case. This rule is convertible for both destructive
|
|
and constructive purposes: for if, when we have suggested a
|
|
division, the predicate appears to hold in all or in a large number of
|
|
cases, we may then claim that the other should actually assert it
|
|
universally, or else bring a negative instance to show in what case it
|
|
is not so: for if he does neither of these things, a refusal to assert
|
|
it will make him look absurd.
|
|
|
|
Another rule is to make definitions both of an accident and of its
|
|
subject, either of both separately or else of one of them, and then
|
|
look and see if anything untrue has been assumed as true in the
|
|
definitions. Thus (e.g.) to see if it is possible to wrong a god,
|
|
ask what is 'to wrong'? For if it be 'to injure deliberately', clearly
|
|
it is not possible for a god to be wronged: for it is impossible
|
|
that God should be injured. Again, to see if the good man is
|
|
jealous, ask who is the 'jealous' man and what is 'jealousy'. For if
|
|
'jealousy' is pain at the apparent success of some well-behaved
|
|
person, clearly the good man is not jealous: for then he would be bad.
|
|
Again, to see if the indignant man is jealous, ask who each of them
|
|
is: for then it will be obvious whether the statement is true or
|
|
false; e.g. if he is 'jealous' who grieves at the successes of the
|
|
good, and he is 'indignant' who grieves at the successes of the
|
|
evil, then clearly the indignant man would not be jealous. A man
|
|
should substitute definitions also for the terms contained in his
|
|
definitions, and not stop until he comes to a familiar term: for often
|
|
if the definition be rendered whole, the point at issue is not cleared
|
|
up, whereas if for one of the terms used in the definition a
|
|
definition be stated, it becomes obvious.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, a man should make the problem into a proposition for
|
|
himself, and then bring a negative instance against it: for the
|
|
negative instance will be a ground of attack upon the assertion.
|
|
This rule is very nearly the same as the rule to look into cases where
|
|
a predicate has been attributed or denied universally: but it
|
|
differs in the turn of the argument.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, you should define what kind of things should be called
|
|
as most men call them, and what should not. For this is useful both
|
|
for establishing and for overthrowing a view: e.g. you should say that
|
|
we ought to use our terms to mean the same things as most people
|
|
mean by them, but when we ask what kind of things are or are not of
|
|
such and such a kind, we should not here go with the multitude: e.g.
|
|
it is right to call 'healthy' whatever tends to produce health, as
|
|
do most men: but in saying whether the object before us tends to
|
|
produce health or not, we should adopt the language no longer of the
|
|
multitude but of the doctor.
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
Moreover, if a term be used in several senses, and it has been
|
|
laid down that it is or that it is not an attribute of S, you should
|
|
show your case of one of its several senses, if you cannot show it
|
|
of both. This rule is to be observed in cases where the difference
|
|
of meaning is undetected; for supposing this to be obvious, then the
|
|
other man will object that the point which he himself questioned has
|
|
not been discussed, but only the other point. This commonplace rule is
|
|
convertible for purposes both of establishing and of overthrowing a
|
|
view. For if we want to establish a statement, we shall show that in
|
|
one sense the attribute belongs, if we cannot show it of both
|
|
senses: whereas if we are overthrowing a statement, we shall show that
|
|
in one sense the attribute does not belong, if we cannot show it of
|
|
both senses. Of course, in overthrowing a statement there is no need
|
|
to start the discussion by securing any admission, either when the
|
|
statement asserts or when it denies the attribute universally: for
|
|
if we show that in any case whatever the attribute does not belong, we
|
|
shall have demolished the universal assertion of it, and likewise also
|
|
if we show that it belongs in a single case, we shall demolish the
|
|
universal denial of it. Whereas in establishing a statement we ought
|
|
to secure a preliminary admission that if it belongs in any case
|
|
whatever, it belongs universally, supposing this claim to be a
|
|
plausible one. For it is not enough to discuss a single instance in
|
|
order to show that an attribute belongs universally; e.g. to argue
|
|
that if the soul of man be immortal, then every soul is immortal, so
|
|
that a previous admission must be secured that if any soul whatever be
|
|
immortal, then every soul is immortal. This is not to be done in every
|
|
case, but only whenever we are not easily able to quote any single
|
|
argument applying to all cases in common, as (e.g.) the geometrician
|
|
can argue that the triangle has its angles equal to two right angles.
|
|
|
|
If, again, the variety of meanings of a term be obvious, distinguish
|
|
how many meanings it has before proceeding either to demolish or to
|
|
establish it: e.g. supposing 'the right' to mean 'the expedient' or
|
|
'the honourable', you should try either to establish or to demolish
|
|
both descriptions of the subject in question; e.g. by showing that
|
|
it is honourable and expedient, or that it is neither honourable nor
|
|
expedient. Supposing, however, that it is impossible to show both, you
|
|
should show the one, adding an indication that it is true in the one
|
|
sense and not in the other. The same rule applies also when the number
|
|
of senses into which it is divided is more than two.
|
|
|
|
Again, consider those expressions whose meanings are many, but
|
|
differ not by way of ambiguity of a term, but in some other way:
|
|
e.g. 'The science of many things is one': here 'many things' may
|
|
mean the end and the means to that end, as (e.g.) medicine is the
|
|
science both of producing health and of dieting; or they may be both
|
|
of them ends, as the science of contraries is said to be the same (for
|
|
of contraries the one is no more an end than the other); or again they
|
|
may be an essential and an accidental attribute, as (e.g.) the
|
|
essential fact that the triangle has its angles equal to two right
|
|
angles, and the accidental fact that the equilateral figure has them
|
|
so: for it is because of the accident of the equilateral triangle
|
|
happening to be a triangle that we know that it has its angles equal
|
|
to two right angles. If, then, it is not possible in any sense of
|
|
the term that the science of many things should be the same, it
|
|
clearly is altogether impossible that it should be so; or, if it is
|
|
possible in some sense, then clearly it is possible. Distinguish as
|
|
many meanings as are required: e.g. if we want to establish a view, we
|
|
should bring forward all such meanings as admit that view and should
|
|
divide them only into those meanings which also are required for the
|
|
establishment of our case: whereas if we want to overthrow a view,
|
|
we should bring forward all that do not admit that view, and leave the
|
|
rest aside. We must deal also in these cases as well with any
|
|
uncertainty about the number of meanings involved. Further, that one
|
|
thing is, or is not, 'of' another should be established by means of
|
|
the same commonplace rules; e.g. that a particular science is of a
|
|
particular thing, treated either as an end or as a means to its end,
|
|
or as accidentally connected with it; or again that it is not 'of'
|
|
it in any of the aforesaid ways. The same rule holds true also of
|
|
desire and all other terms that have more than one object. For the
|
|
'desire of X' may mean the desire of it as an end (e.g. the desire
|
|
of health) or as a means to an end (e.g. the desire of being
|
|
doctored), or as a thing desired accidentally, as, in the case of
|
|
wine, the sweet-toothed person desires it not because it is wine but
|
|
because it is sweet. For essentially he desires the sweet, and only
|
|
accidentally the wine: for if it be dry, he no longer desires it.
|
|
His desire for it is therefore accidental. This rule is useful in
|
|
dealing with relative terms: for cases of this kind are generally
|
|
cases of relative terms.
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
Moreover, it is well to alter a term into one more familiar, e.g. to
|
|
substitute 'clear' for 'exact' in describing a conception, and
|
|
'being fussy' for 'being busy': for when the expression is made more
|
|
familiar, the thesis becomes easier to attack. This commonplace rule
|
|
also is available for both purposes alike, both for establishing and
|
|
for overthrowing a view.
|
|
|
|
In order to show that contrary attributes belong to the same
|
|
thing, look at its genus; e.g. if we want to show that rightness and
|
|
wrongness are possible in regard to perception, and to perceive is
|
|
to judge, while it is possible to judge rightly or wrongly, then in
|
|
regard to perception as well rightness and wrongness must be possible.
|
|
In the present instance the proof proceeds from the genus and
|
|
relates to the species: for 'to judge' is the genus of 'to -perceive';
|
|
for the man who perceives judges in a certain way. But per contra it
|
|
may proceed from the species to the genus: for all the attributes that
|
|
belong to the species belong to the genus as well; e.g. if there is
|
|
a bad and a good knowledge there is also a bad and a good disposition:
|
|
for 'disposition' is the genus of knowledge. Now the former
|
|
commonplace argument is fallacious for purposes of establishing a
|
|
view, while the second is true. For there is no necessity that all the
|
|
attributes that belong to the genus should belong also to the species;
|
|
for 'animal' is flying and quadruped, but not so 'man'. All the
|
|
attributes, on the other hand, that belong to the species must of
|
|
necessity belong also to the genus; for if 'man' is good, then
|
|
animal also is good. On the other hand, for purposes of overthrowing a
|
|
view, the former argument is true while the latter is fallacious;
|
|
for all the attributes which do not belong to the genus do not
|
|
belong to the species either; whereas all those that are wanting to
|
|
the species are not of necessity wanting to the genus.
|
|
|
|
Since those things of which the genus is predicated must also of
|
|
necessity have one of its species predicated of them, and since
|
|
those things that are possessed of the genus in question, or are
|
|
described by terms derived from that genus, must also of necessity
|
|
be possessed of one of its species or be described by terms derived
|
|
from one of its species (e.g. if to anything the term 'scientific
|
|
knowledge' be applied, then also there will be applied to it the
|
|
term 'grammatical' or 'musical' knowledge, or knowledge of one of
|
|
the other sciences; and if any one possesses scientific knowledge or
|
|
is described by a term derived from 'science', then he will also
|
|
possess grammatical or musical knowledge or knowledge of one of the
|
|
other sciences, or will be described by a term derived from one of
|
|
them, e.g. as a 'grammarian' or a 'musician')-therefore if any
|
|
expression be asserted that is in any way derived from the genus (e.g.
|
|
that the soul is in motion), look and see whether it be possible for
|
|
the soul to be moved with any of the species of motion; whether (e.g.)
|
|
it can grow or be destroyed or come to be, and so forth with all the
|
|
other species of motion. For if it be not moved in any of these
|
|
ways, clearly it does not move at all. This commonplace rule is common
|
|
for both purposes, both for overthrowing and for establishing a
|
|
view: for if the soul moves with one of the species of motion, clearly
|
|
it does move; while if it does not move with any of the species of
|
|
motion, clearly it does not move.
|
|
|
|
If you are not well equipped with an argument against the assertion,
|
|
look among the definitions, real or apparent, of the thing before you,
|
|
and if one is not enough, draw upon several. For it will be easier
|
|
to attack people when committed to a definition: for an attack is
|
|
always more easily made on definitions.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, look and see in regard to the thing in question, what it
|
|
is whose reality conditions the reality of the thing in question, or
|
|
what it is whose reality necessarily follows if the thing in
|
|
question be real: if you wish to establish a view inquire what there
|
|
is on whose reality the reality of the thing in question will follow
|
|
(for if the former be shown to be real, then the thing in question
|
|
will also have been shown to be real); while if you want to
|
|
overthrow a view, ask what it is that is real if the thing in question
|
|
be real, for if we show that what follows from the thing in question
|
|
is unreal, we shall have demolished the thing in question.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, look at the time involved, to see if there be any
|
|
discrepancy anywhere: e.g. suppose a man to have stated that what is
|
|
being nourished of necessity grows: for animals are always of
|
|
necessity being nourished, but they do not always grow. Likewise,
|
|
also, if he has said that knowing is remembering: for the one is
|
|
concerned with past time, whereas the other has to do also with the
|
|
present and the future. For we are said to know things present and
|
|
future (e.g. that there will be an eclipse), whereas it is
|
|
impossible to remember anything save what is in the past.
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
Moreover, there is the sophistic turn of argument, whereby we draw
|
|
our opponent into the kind of statement against which we shall be well
|
|
supplied with lines of argument. This process is sometimes a real
|
|
necessity, sometimes an apparent necessity, sometimes neither an
|
|
apparent nor a real necessity. It is really necessary whenever the
|
|
answerer has denied any view that would be useful in attacking the
|
|
thesis, and the questioner thereupon addresses his arguments to the
|
|
support of this view, and when moreover the view in question happens
|
|
to be one of a kind on which he has a good stock of lines of argument.
|
|
Likewise, also, it is really necessary whenever he (the questioner)
|
|
first, by an induction made by means of the view laid down, arrives at
|
|
a certain statement and then tries to demolish that statement: for
|
|
when once this has been demolished, the view originally laid down is
|
|
demolished as well. It is an apparent necessity, when the point to
|
|
which the discussion comes to be directed appears to be useful, and
|
|
relevant to the thesis, without being really so; whether it be that
|
|
the man who is standing up to the argument has refused to concede
|
|
something, or whether he (the questioner) has first reached it by a
|
|
plausible induction based upon the thesis and then tries to demolish
|
|
it. The remaining case is when the point to which the discussion comes
|
|
to be directed is neither really nor apparently necessary, and it is
|
|
the answerer's luck to be confuted on a mere side issue You should
|
|
beware of the last of the aforesaid methods; for it appears to be
|
|
wholly disconnected from, and foreign to, the art of dialectic. For
|
|
this reason, moreover, the answerer should not lose his temper, but
|
|
assent to those statements that are of no use in attacking the thesis,
|
|
adding an indication whenever he assents although he does not agree
|
|
with the view. For, as a rule, it increases the confusion of
|
|
questioners if, after all propositions of this kind have been
|
|
granted them, they can then draw no conclusion.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, any one who has made any statement whatever has in a
|
|
certain sense made several statements, inasmuch as each statement
|
|
has a number of necessary consequences: e.g. the man who said 'X is
|
|
a man' has also said that it is an animal and that it is animate and a
|
|
biped and capable of acquiring reason and knowledge, so that by the
|
|
demolition of any single one of these consequences, of whatever
|
|
kind, the original statement is demolished as well. But you should
|
|
beware here too of making a change to a more difficult subject: for
|
|
sometimes the consequence, and sometimes the original thesis, is the
|
|
easier to demolish.
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
In regard to subjects which must have one and one only of two
|
|
predicates, as (e.g.) a man must have either a disease or health,
|
|
supposing we are well supplied as regards the one for arguing its
|
|
presence or absence, we shall be well equipped as regards the
|
|
remaining one as well. This rule is convertible for both purposes: for
|
|
when we have shown that the one attribute belongs, we shall have shown
|
|
that the remaining one does not belong; while if we show that the
|
|
one does not belong, we shall have shown that the remaining one does
|
|
belong. Clearly then the rule is useful for both purposes.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, you may devise a line of attack by reinterpreting a term
|
|
in its literal meaning, with the implication that it is most fitting
|
|
so to take it rather than in its established meaning: e.g. the
|
|
expression 'strong at heart' will suggest not the courageous man,
|
|
according to the use now established, but the man the state of whose
|
|
heart is strong; just as also the expression 'of a good hope' may be
|
|
taken to mean the man who hopes for good things. Likewise also
|
|
'well-starred' may be taken to mean the man whose star is good, as
|
|
Xenocrates says 'well-starred is he who has a noble soul'.' For a
|
|
man's star is his soul.
|
|
|
|
Some things occur of necessity, others usually, others however it
|
|
may chance; if therefore a necessary event has been asserted to
|
|
occur usually, or if a usual event (or, failing such an event
|
|
itself, its contrary) has been stated to occur of necessity, it always
|
|
gives an opportunity for attack. For if a necessary event has been
|
|
asserted to occur usually, clearly the speaker has denied an attribute
|
|
to be universal which is universal, and so has made a mistake: and
|
|
so he has if he has declared the usual attribute to be necessary:
|
|
for then he declares it to belong universally when it does not so
|
|
belong. Likewise also if he has declared the contrary of what is usual
|
|
to be necessary. For the contrary of a usual attribute is always a
|
|
comparatively rare attribute: e.g. if men are usually bad, they are
|
|
comparatively seldom good, so that his mistake is even worse if he has
|
|
declared them to be good of necessity. The same is true also if he has
|
|
declared a mere matter of chance to happen of necessity or usually;
|
|
for a chance event happens neither of necessity nor usually. If the
|
|
thing happens usually, then even supposing his statement does not
|
|
distinguish whether he meant that it happens usually or that it
|
|
happens necessarily, it is open to you to discuss it on the assumption
|
|
that he meant that it happens necessarily: e.g. if he has stated
|
|
without any distinction that disinherited persons are bad, you may
|
|
assume in discussing it that he means that they are so necessarily.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, look and see also if he has stated a thing to be an
|
|
accident of itself, taking it to be a different thing because it has a
|
|
different name, as Prodicus used to divide pleasures into joy and
|
|
delight and good cheer: for all these are names of the same thing,
|
|
to wit, Pleasure. If then any one says that joyfulness is an
|
|
accidental attribute of cheerfulness, he would be declaring it to be
|
|
an accidental attribute of itself.
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
Inasmuch as contraries can be conjoined with each other in six ways,
|
|
and four of these conjunctions constitute a contrariety, we must grasp
|
|
the subject of contraries, in order that it may help us both in
|
|
demolishing and in establishing a view. Well then, that the modes of
|
|
conjunction are six is clear: for either (1) each of the contrary
|
|
verbs will be conjoined to each of the contrary objects; and this
|
|
gives two modes: e.g. to do good to friends and to do evil to enemies,
|
|
or per contra to do evil to friends and to do good to enemies. Or else
|
|
(2) both verbs may be attached to one object; and this too gives two
|
|
modes, e.g. to do good to friends and to do evil to friends, or to
|
|
do good to enemies and to do evil to enemies. Or (3) a single verb may
|
|
be attached to both objects: and this also gives two modes; e.g. to do
|
|
good to friends and to do good to enemies, or to do evil to friends
|
|
and evil to enemies.
|
|
|
|
The first two then of the aforesaid conjunctions do not constitute
|
|
any contrariety; for the doing of good to friends is not contrary to
|
|
the doing of evil to enemies: for both courses are desirable and
|
|
belong to the same disposition. Nor is the doing of evil to friends
|
|
contrary to the doing of good to enemies: for both of these are
|
|
objectionable and belong to the same disposition: and one
|
|
objectionable thing is not generally thought to be the contrary of
|
|
another, unless the one be an expression denoting an excess, and the
|
|
other an expression denoting a defect: for an excess is generally
|
|
thought to belong to the class of objectionable things, and likewise
|
|
also a defect. But the other four all constitute a contrariety. For to
|
|
do good to friends is contrary to the doing of evil to friends: for it
|
|
proceeds from the contrary disposition, and the one is desirable,
|
|
and the other objectionable. The case is the same also in regard to
|
|
the other conjunctions: for in each combination the one course is
|
|
desirable, and the other objectionable, and the one belongs to a
|
|
reasonable disposition and the other to a bad. Clearly, then, from
|
|
what has been said, the same course has more than one contrary. For
|
|
the doing of good to friends has as its contrary both the doing of
|
|
good to enemies and the doing of evil to friends. Likewise, if we
|
|
examine them in the same way, we shall find that the contraries of
|
|
each of the others also are two in number. Select therefore
|
|
whichever of the two contraries is useful in attacking the thesis.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, if the accident of a thing have a contrary, see whether it
|
|
belongs to the subject to which the accident in question has been
|
|
declared to belong: for if the latter belongs the former could not
|
|
belong; for it is impossible that contrary predicates should belong at
|
|
the same time to the same thing.
|
|
|
|
Or again, look and see if anything has been said about something, of
|
|
such a kind that if it be true, contrary predicates must necessarily
|
|
belong to the thing: e.g. if he has said that the 'Ideas' exist in us.
|
|
For then the result will be that they are both in motion and at
|
|
rest, and moreover that they are objects both of sensation and of
|
|
thought. For according to the views of those who posit the existence
|
|
of Ideas, those Ideas are at rest and are objects of thought; while if
|
|
they exist in us, it is impossible that they should be unmoved: for
|
|
when we move, it follows necessarily that all that is in us moves with
|
|
us as well. Clearly also they are objects of sensation, if they
|
|
exist in us: for it is through the sensation of sight that we
|
|
recognize the Form present in each individual.
|
|
|
|
Again, if there be posited an accident which has a contrary, look
|
|
and see if that which admits of the accident will admit of its
|
|
contrary as well: for the same thing admits of contraries. Thus (e.g.)
|
|
if he has asserted that hatred follows anger, hatred would in that
|
|
case be in the 'spirited faculty': for that is where anger is. You
|
|
should therefore look and see if its contrary, to wit, friendship,
|
|
be also in the 'spirited faculty': for if not-if friendship is in
|
|
the faculty of desire-then hatred could not follow anger. Likewise
|
|
also if he has asserted that the faculty of desire is ignorant. For if
|
|
it were capable of ignorance, it would be capable of knowledge as
|
|
well: and this is not generally held-I mean that the faculty of desire
|
|
is capable of knowledge. For purposes, then, of overthrowing a view,
|
|
as has been said, this rule should be observed: but for purposes of
|
|
establishing one, though the rule will not help you to assert that the
|
|
accident actually belongs, it will help you to assert that it may
|
|
possibly belong. For having shown that the thing in question will
|
|
not admit of the contrary of the accident asserted, we shall have
|
|
shown that the accident neither belongs nor can possibly belong; while
|
|
on the other hand, if we show that the contrary belongs, or that the
|
|
thing is capable of the contrary, we shall not indeed as yet have
|
|
shown that the accident asserted does belong as well; our proof will
|
|
merely have gone to this point, that it is possible for it to belong.
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
Seeing that the modes of opposition are four in number, you should
|
|
look for arguments among the contradictories of your terms, converting
|
|
the order of their sequence, both when demolishing and when
|
|
establishing a view, and you should secure them by means of
|
|
induction-such arguments (e.g.) as that man be an animal, what is
|
|
not an animal is not a man': and likewise also in other instances of
|
|
contradictories. For in those cases the sequence is converse: for
|
|
'animal' follows upon 'man but 'not-animal' does not follow upon
|
|
'not-man', but conversely 'not-man' upon 'not-animal'. In all cases,
|
|
therefore, a postulate of this sort should be made, (e.g.) that 'If
|
|
the honourable is pleasant, what is not pleasant is not honourable,
|
|
while if the latter be untrue, so is the former'. Likewise, also,
|
|
'If what is not pleasant be not honourable, then what is honourable is
|
|
pleasant'. Clearly, then, the conversion of the sequence formed by
|
|
contradiction of the terms of the thesis is a method convertible for
|
|
both purposes.
|
|
|
|
Then look also at the case of the contraries of S and P in the
|
|
thesis, and see if the contrary of the one follows upon the contrary
|
|
of the other, either directly or conversely, both when you are
|
|
demolishing and when you are establishing a view: secure arguments
|
|
of this kind as well by means of induction, so far as may be required.
|
|
Now the sequence is direct in a case such as that of courage and
|
|
cowardice: for upon the one of them virtue follows, and vice upon
|
|
the other; and upon the one it follows that it is desirable, while
|
|
upon the other it follows that it is objectionable. The sequence,
|
|
therefore, in the latter case also is direct; for the desirable is the
|
|
contrary of the objectionable. Likewise also in other cases. The
|
|
sequence is, on the other hand, converse in such a case as this:
|
|
Health follows upon vigour, but disease does not follow upon debility;
|
|
rather debility follows upon disease. In this case, then, clearly
|
|
the sequence is converse. Converse sequence is, however, rare in the
|
|
case of contraries; usually the sequence is direct. If, therefore, the
|
|
contrary of the one term does not follow upon the contrary of the
|
|
other either directly or conversely, clearly neither does the one term
|
|
follow upon the other in the statement made: whereas if the one
|
|
followed the other in the case of the contraries, it must of necessity
|
|
do so as well in the original statement.
|
|
|
|
You should look also into cases of the privation or presence of a
|
|
state in like manner to the case of contraries. Only, in the case of
|
|
such privations the converse sequence does not occur: the sequence
|
|
is always bound to be direct: e.g. as sensation follows sight, while
|
|
absence of sensation follows blindness. For the opposition of
|
|
sensation to absence of sensation is an opposition of the presence
|
|
to the privation of a state: for the one of them is a state, and the
|
|
other the privation of it.
|
|
|
|
The case of relative terms should also be studied in like manner
|
|
to that of a state and its privation: for the sequence of these as
|
|
well is direct; e.g. if 3/1 is a multiple, then 1/3 is a fraction: for
|
|
3/1 is relative to 1/3, and so is a multiple to a fraction. Again,
|
|
if knowledge be a conceiving, then also the object of knowledge is
|
|
an object of conception; and if sight be a sensation, then also the
|
|
object of sight is an object of sensation. An objection may be made
|
|
that there is no necessity for the sequence to take place, in the case
|
|
of relative terms, in the way described: for the object of sensation
|
|
is an object of knowledge, whereas sensation is not knowledge. The
|
|
objection is, however, not generally received as really true; for many
|
|
people deny that there is knowledge of objects of sensation. Moreover,
|
|
the principle stated is just as useful for the contrary purpose,
|
|
e.g. to show that the object of sensation is not an object of
|
|
knowledge, on the ground that neither is sensation knowledge.
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
Again look at the case of the co-ordinates and inflected forms of
|
|
the terms in the thesis, both in demolishing and in establishing it.
|
|
By co-ordinates' are meant terms such as the following: 'Just deeds'
|
|
and the 'just man' are coordinates of 'justice', and 'courageous
|
|
deeds' and the 'courageous man' are co-ordinates of courage.
|
|
Likewise also things that tend to produce and to preserve anything are
|
|
called co-ordinates of that which they tend to produce and to
|
|
preserve, as e.g. 'healthy habits' are co-ordinates of 'health' and
|
|
a 'vigorous constitutional' of a 'vigorous constitution' and so
|
|
forth also in other cases. 'Co-ordinate', then, usually describes
|
|
cases such as these, whereas 'inflected forms' are such as the
|
|
following: 'justly', 'courageously', 'healthily', and such as are
|
|
formed in this way. It is usually held that words when used in their
|
|
inflected forms as well are co-ordinates, as (e.g.) 'justly' in
|
|
relation to justice, and 'courageously' to courage; and then
|
|
'co-ordinate' describes all the members of the same kindred series,
|
|
e.g. 'justice', 'just', of a man or an act, 'justly'. Clearly, then,
|
|
when any one member, whatever its kind, of the same kindred series
|
|
is shown to be good or praiseworthy, then all the rest as well come to
|
|
be shown to be so: e.g. if 'justice' be something praiseworthy, then
|
|
so will 'just', of a man or thing, and 'justly' connote something
|
|
praiseworthy. Then 'justly' will be rendered also 'praiseworthily',
|
|
derived will by the same inflexion from 'the praiseworthy' whereby
|
|
'justly' is derived from 'justice'.
|
|
|
|
Look not only in the case of the subject mentioned, but also in
|
|
the case of its contrary, for the contrary predicate: e.g. argue
|
|
that good is not necessarily pleasant; for neither is evil painful: or
|
|
that, if the latter be the case, so is the former. Also, if justice be
|
|
knowledge, then injustice is ignorance: and if 'justly' means
|
|
'knowingly' and 'skilfully', then 'unjustly' means 'ignorantly' and
|
|
'unskilfully': whereas if the latter be not true, neither is the
|
|
former, as in the instance given just now: for 'unjustly' is more
|
|
likely to seem equivalent to 'skilfully' than to 'unskilfully'. This
|
|
commonplace rule has been stated before in dealing with the sequence
|
|
of contraries; for all we are claiming now is that the contrary of P
|
|
shall follow the contrary of S.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, look at the modes of generation and destruction of a
|
|
thing, and at the things which tend to produce or to destroy it,
|
|
both in demolishing and in establishing a view. For those things whose
|
|
modes of generation rank among good things, are themselves also
|
|
good; and if they themselves be good, so also are their modes of
|
|
generation. If, on the other hand, their modes of generation be
|
|
evil, then they themselves also are evil. In regard to modes of
|
|
destruction the converse is true: for if the modes of destruction rank
|
|
as good things, then they themselves rank as evil things; whereas if
|
|
the modes of destruction count as evil, they themselves count as good.
|
|
The same argument applies also to things tending to produce and
|
|
destroy: for things whose productive causes are good, themselves
|
|
also rank as good; whereas if causes destructive of them are good,
|
|
they themselves rank as evil.
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
Again, look at things which are like the subject in question, and
|
|
see if they are in like case; e.g. if one branch of knowledge has more
|
|
than one object, so also will one opinion; and if to possess sight
|
|
be to see, then also to possess hearing will be to hear. Likewise also
|
|
in the case of other things, both those which are and those which
|
|
are generally held to be like. The rule in question is useful for both
|
|
purposes; for if it be as stated in the case of some one like thing,
|
|
it is so with the other like things as well, whereas if it be not so
|
|
in the case of some one of them, neither is it so in the case of the
|
|
others. Look and see also whether the cases are alike as regards a
|
|
single thing and a number of things: for sometimes there is a
|
|
discrepancy. Thus, if to 'know' a thing be to 'think of' it, then also
|
|
to 'know many things' is to 'be thinking of many things'; whereas this
|
|
is not true; for it is possible to know many things but not to be
|
|
thinking of them. If, then, the latter proposition be not true,
|
|
neither was the former that dealt with a single thing, viz. that to
|
|
'know' a thing is to 'think of' it.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, argue from greater and less degrees. In regard to
|
|
greater degrees there are four commonplace rules. One is: See
|
|
whether a greater degree of the predicate follows a greater degree
|
|
of the subject: e.g. if pleasure be good, see whether also a greater
|
|
pleasure be a greater good: and if to do a wrong be evil, see
|
|
whether also to do a greater wrong is a greater evil. Now this rule is
|
|
of use for both purposes: for if an increase of the accident follows
|
|
an increase of the subject, as we have said, clearly the accident
|
|
belongs; while if it does not follow, the accident does not belong.
|
|
You should establish this by induction. Another rule is: If one
|
|
predicate be attributed to two subjects; then supposing it does not
|
|
belong to the subject to which it is the more likely to belong,
|
|
neither does it belong where it is less likely to belong; while if
|
|
it does belong where it is less likely to belong, then it belongs as
|
|
well where it is more likely. Again: If two predicates be attributed
|
|
to one subject, then if the one which is more generally thought to
|
|
belong does not belong, neither does the one that is less generally
|
|
thought to belong; or, if the one that is less generally thought to
|
|
belong does belong, so also does the other. Moreover: If two
|
|
predicates be attributed to two subjects, then if the one which is
|
|
more usually thought to belong to the one subject does not belong,
|
|
neither does the remaining predicate belong to the remaining
|
|
subject; or, if the one which is less usually thought to belong to the
|
|
one subject does belong, so too does the remaining predicate to the
|
|
remaining subject.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, you can argue from the fact that an attribute belongs,
|
|
or is generally supposed to belong, in a like degree, in three ways,
|
|
viz. those described in the last three rules given in regard to a
|
|
greater degree.' For supposing that one predicate belongs, or is
|
|
supposed to belong, to two subjects in a like degree, then if it
|
|
does not belong to the one, neither does it belong to the other; while
|
|
if it belongs to the one, it belongs to the remaining one as well. Or,
|
|
supposing two predicates to belong in a like degree to the same
|
|
subject, then, if the one does not belong, neither does the
|
|
remaining one; while if the one does belong, the remaining one belongs
|
|
as well. The case is the same also if two predicates belong in a
|
|
like degree to two subjects; for if the one predicate does not
|
|
belong to the one subject, neither does the remaining predicate belong
|
|
to the remaining subject, while if the one predicate does belong to
|
|
the one subject, the remaining predicate belongs to the remaining
|
|
subject as well.
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
You can argue, then, from greater or less or like degrees of truth
|
|
in the aforesaid number of ways. Moreover, you should argue from the
|
|
addition of one thing to another. If the addition of one thing to
|
|
another makes that other good or white, whereas formerly it was not
|
|
white or good, then the thing added will be white or good-it will
|
|
possess the character it imparts to the whole as well. Moreover, if an
|
|
addition of something to a given object intensifies the character
|
|
which it had as given, then the thing added will itself as well be
|
|
of that character. Likewise, also, in the case of other attributes.
|
|
The rule is not applicable in all cases, but only in those in which
|
|
the excess described as an 'increased intensity' is found to take
|
|
place. The above rule is, however, not convertible for overthrowing
|
|
a view. For if the thing added does not make the other good, it is not
|
|
thereby made clear whether in itself it may not be good: for the
|
|
addition of good to evil does not necessarily make the whole good, any
|
|
more than the addition of white to black makes the whole white.
|
|
|
|
Again, any predicate of which we can speak of greater or less
|
|
degrees belongs also absolutely: for greater or less degrees of good
|
|
or of white will not be attributed to what is not good or white: for a
|
|
bad thing will never be said to have a greater or less degree of
|
|
goodness than another, but always of badness. This rule is not
|
|
convertible, either, for the purpose of overthrowing a predication:
|
|
for several predicates of which we cannot speak of a greater degree
|
|
belong absolutely: for the term 'man' is not attributed in greater and
|
|
less degrees, but a man is a man for all that.
|
|
|
|
You should examine in the same way predicates attributed in a
|
|
given respect, and at a given time and place: for if the predicate
|
|
be possible in some respect, it is possible also absolutely. Likewise,
|
|
also, is what is predicated at a given time or place: for what is
|
|
absolutely impossible is not possible either in any respect or at
|
|
any place or time. An objection may be raised that in a given
|
|
respect people may be good by nature, e.g. they may be generous or
|
|
temperately inclined, while absolutely they are not good by nature,
|
|
because no one is prudent by nature. Likewise, also, it is possible
|
|
for a destructible thing to escape destruction at a given time,
|
|
whereas it is not possible for it to escape absolutely. In the same
|
|
way also it is a good thing at certain places to follow see and such a
|
|
diet, e.g. in infected areas, though it is not a good thing
|
|
absolutely. Moreover, in certain places it is possible to live
|
|
singly and alone, but absolutely it is not possible to exist singly
|
|
and alone. In the same way also it is in certain places honourable
|
|
to sacrifice one's father, e.g. among the Triballi, whereas,
|
|
absolutely, it is not honourable. Or possibly this may indicate a
|
|
relativity not to places but to persons: for it is all the same
|
|
wherever they may be: for everywhere it will be held honourable
|
|
among the Triballi themselves, just because they are Triballi.
|
|
Again, at certain times it is a good thing to take medicines, e.g.
|
|
when one is ill, but it is not so absolutely. Or possibly this again
|
|
may indicate a relativity not to a certain time, but to a certain
|
|
state of health: for it is all the same whenever it occurs, if only
|
|
one be in that state. A thing is 'absolutely' so which without any
|
|
addition you are prepared to say is honourable or the contrary. Thus
|
|
(e.g.) you will deny that to sacrifice one's father is honourable:
|
|
it is honourable only to certain persons: it is not therefore
|
|
honourable absolutely. On the other hand, to honour the gods you
|
|
will declare to be honourable without adding anything, because that is
|
|
honourable absolutely. So that whatever without any addition is
|
|
generally accounted to be honourable or dishonourable or anything else
|
|
of that kind, will be said to be so 'absolutely'.
|
|
|
|
Book III
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
THE question which is the more desirable, or the better, of two or
|
|
more things, should be examined upon the following lines: only first
|
|
of all it must be clearly laid down that the inquiry we are making
|
|
concerns not things that are widely divergent and that exhibit great
|
|
differences from one another (for nobody raises any doubt whether
|
|
happiness or wealth is more desirable), but things that are nearly
|
|
related and about which we commonly discuss for which of the two we
|
|
ought rather to vote, because we do not see any advantage on either
|
|
side as compared with the other. Clearly, in such cases if we can show
|
|
a single advantage, or more than one, our judgement will record our
|
|
assent that whichever side happens to have the advantage is the more
|
|
desirable.
|
|
|
|
First, then, that which is more lasting or secure is more
|
|
desirable than that which is less so: and so is that which is more
|
|
likely to be chosen by the prudent or by the good man or by the
|
|
right law, or by men who are good in any particular line, when they
|
|
make their choice as such, or by the experts in regard to any
|
|
particular class of things; i.e. either whatever most of them or
|
|
what all of them would choose; e.g. in medicine or in carpentry
|
|
those things are more desirable which most, or all, doctors would
|
|
choose; or, in general, whatever most men or all men or all things
|
|
would choose, e.g. the good: for everything aims at the good. You
|
|
should direct the argument you intend to employ to whatever purpose
|
|
you require. Of what is 'better' or 'more desirable' the absolute
|
|
standard is the verdict of the better science, though relatively to
|
|
a given individual the standard may be his own particular science.
|
|
|
|
In the second place, that which is known as 'an x' is more desirable
|
|
than that which does not come within the genus 'x'-e.g. justice than a
|
|
just man; for the former falls within the genus 'good', whereas the
|
|
other does not, and the former is called 'a good', whereas the
|
|
latter is not: for nothing which does not happen to belong to the
|
|
genus in question is called by the generic name; e.g. a 'white man' is
|
|
not 'a colour'. Likewise also in other cases.
|
|
|
|
Also, that which is desired for itself is more desirable than that
|
|
which is desired for something else; e.g. health is more desirable
|
|
than gymnastics: for the former is desired for itself, the latter
|
|
for something else. Also, that which is desirable in itself is more
|
|
desirable than what is desirable per accidens; e.g. justice in our
|
|
friends than justice in our enemies: for the former is desirable in
|
|
itself, the latter per accidens: for we desire that our enemies should
|
|
be just per accidens, in order that they may do us no harm. This
|
|
last principle is the same as the one that precedes it, with, however,
|
|
a different turn of expression. For we desire justice in our friends
|
|
for itself, even though it will make no difference to us, and even
|
|
though they be in India; whereas in our enemies we desire it for
|
|
something else, in order that they may do us no harm.
|
|
|
|
Also, that which is in itself the cause of good is more desirable
|
|
than what is so per accidens, e.g. virtue than luck (for the former in
|
|
itself, and the latter per accidens, the cause of good things), and so
|
|
in other cases of the same kind. Likewise also in the case of the
|
|
contrary; for what is in itself the cause of evil is more
|
|
objectionable than what is so per accidens, e.g. vice and chance:
|
|
for the one is bad in itself, whereas chance is so per accidens.
|
|
|
|
Also, what is good absolutely is more desirable than what is good
|
|
for a particular person, e.g. recovery of health than a surgical
|
|
operation; for the former is good absolutely, the latter only for a
|
|
particular person, viz. the man who needs an operation. So too what is
|
|
good by nature is more desirable than the good that is not so by
|
|
nature, e.g. justice than the just man; for the one is good by nature,
|
|
whereas in the other case the goodness is acquired. Also the attribute
|
|
is more desirable which belongs to the better and more honourable
|
|
subject, e.g. to a god rather than to a man, and to the soul rather
|
|
than to the body. So too the property of the better thing is better
|
|
than the property of the worse; e.g. the property of God than the
|
|
property of man: for whereas in respect of what is common in both of
|
|
them they do not differ at all from each other, in respect of their
|
|
properties the one surpasses the other. Also that is better which is
|
|
inherent in things better or prior or more honourable: thus (e.g.)
|
|
health is better than strength and beauty: for the former is
|
|
inherent in the moist and the dry, and the hot and the cold, in fact
|
|
in all the primary constituents of an animal, whereas the others are
|
|
inherent in what is secondary, strength being a feature of the
|
|
sinews and bones, while beauty is generally supposed to consist in a
|
|
certain symmetry of the limbs. Also the end is generally supposed to
|
|
be more desirable than the means, and of two means, that which lies
|
|
nearer the end. In general, too, a means directed towards the end of
|
|
life is more desirable than a means to anything else, e.g. that
|
|
which contributes to happiness than that which contributes to
|
|
prudence. Also the competent is more desirable than the incompetent.
|
|
Moreover, of two productive agents that one is more desirable whose
|
|
end is better; while between a productive agent and an end we can
|
|
decide by a proportional sum whenever the excess of the one end over
|
|
the other is greater than that of the latter over its own productive
|
|
means: e.g. supposing the excess of happiness over health to be
|
|
greater than that of health over what produces health, then what
|
|
produces happiness is better than health. For what produces
|
|
happiness exceeds what produces health just as much as happiness
|
|
exceeds health. But health exceeds what produces health by a smaller
|
|
amount; ergo, the excess of what produces happiness over what produces
|
|
health is greater than that of health over what produces health.
|
|
Clearly, therefore, what produces happiness is more desirable than
|
|
health: for it exceeds the same standard by a greater amount.
|
|
Moreover, what is in itself nobler and more precious and
|
|
praiseworthy is more desirable than what is less so, e.g. friendship
|
|
than wealth, and justice than strength. For the former belong in
|
|
themselves to the class of things precious and praiseworthy, while the
|
|
latter do so not in themselves but for something else: for no one
|
|
prizes wealth for itself but always for something else, whereas we
|
|
prize friendship for itself, even though nothing else is likely to
|
|
come to us from it.
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
Moreover, whenever two things are very much like one another, and we
|
|
cannot see any superiority in the one over the other of them, we
|
|
should look at them from the standpoint of their consequences. For the
|
|
one which is followed by the greater good is the more desirable: or,
|
|
if the consequences be evil, that is more desirable which is
|
|
followed by the less evil. For though both may be desirable, yet there
|
|
may possibly be some unpleasant consequence involved to turn the
|
|
scale. Our survey from the point of view of consequences lies in two
|
|
directions, for there are prior consequences and later consequences:
|
|
e.g. if a man learns, it follows that he was ignorant before and knows
|
|
afterwards. As a rule, the later consequence is the better to
|
|
consider. You should take, therefore, whichever of the consequences
|
|
suits your purpose.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, a greater number of good things is more desirable than a
|
|
smaller, either absolutely or when the one is included in the other,
|
|
viz. the smaller number in the greater. An objection may be raised
|
|
suppose in some particular case the one is valued for the sake of
|
|
the other; for then the two together are not more desirable than the
|
|
one; e.g. recovery of health and health, than health alone, inasmuch
|
|
as we desire recovery of health for the sake of health. Also it is
|
|
quite possible for what is not good, together with what is, to be more
|
|
desirable than a greater number of good things, e.g. the combination
|
|
of happiness and something else which is not good may be more
|
|
desirable than the combination of justice and courage. Also, the
|
|
same things are more valuable if accompanied than if unaccompanied
|
|
by pleasure, and likewise when free from pain than when attended
|
|
with pain.
|
|
|
|
Also, everything is more desirable at the season when it is of
|
|
greater consequence; e.g. freedom from pain in old age more than in
|
|
youth: for it is of greater consequence in old age. On the same
|
|
principle also, prudence is more desirable in old age; for no man
|
|
chooses the young to guide him, because he does not expect them to
|
|
be prudent. With courage, the converse is the case, for it is in youth
|
|
that the active exercise of courage is more imperatively required.
|
|
Likewise also with temperance; for the young are more troubled by
|
|
their passions than are their elders.
|
|
|
|
Also, that is more desirable which is more useful at every season or
|
|
at most seasons, e.g. justice and temperance rather than courage:
|
|
for they are always useful, while courage is only useful at times.
|
|
Also, that one of two things which if all possess, we do not need
|
|
the other thing, is more desirable than that which all may possess and
|
|
still we want the other one as well. Take the case of justice and
|
|
courage; if everybody were just, there would be no use for courage,
|
|
whereas all might be courageous, and still justice would be of use.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, judge by the destructions and losses and generations and
|
|
acquisitions and contraries of things: for things whose destruction is
|
|
more objectionable are themselves more desirable. Likewise also with
|
|
the losses and contraries of things; for a thing whose loss or whose
|
|
contrary is more objectionable is itself more desirable. With the
|
|
generations or acquisitions of things the opposite is the case: for
|
|
things whose acquisition or generation is more desirable are
|
|
themselves also desirable. Another commonplace rule is that what is
|
|
nearer to the good is better and more desirable, i.e. what more nearly
|
|
resembles the good: thus justice is better than a just man. Also, that
|
|
which is more like than another thing to something better than itself,
|
|
as e.g. some say that Ajax was a better man than Odysseus because he
|
|
was more like Achilles. An objection may be raised to this that it
|
|
is not true: for it is quite possible that Ajax did not resemble
|
|
Achilles more nearly than Odysseus in the points which made Achilles
|
|
the best of them, and that Odysseus was a good man, though unlike
|
|
Achilles. Look also to see whether the resemblance be that of a
|
|
caricature, like the resemblance of a monkey to a man, whereas a horse
|
|
bears none: for the monkey is not the more handsome creature,
|
|
despite its nearer resemblance to a man. Again, in the case of two
|
|
things, if one is more like the better thing while another is more
|
|
like the worse, then that is likely to be better which is more like
|
|
the better. This too, however, admits of an objection: for quite
|
|
possibly the one only slightly resembles the better, while the other
|
|
strongly resembles the worse, e.g. supposing the resemblance of Ajax
|
|
to Achilles to be slight, while that of Odysseus to Nestor is
|
|
strong. Also it may be that the one which is like the better type
|
|
shows a degrading likeness, whereas the one which is like the worse
|
|
type improves upon it: witness the likeness of a horse to a donkey,
|
|
and that of a monkey to a man.
|
|
|
|
Another rule is that the more conspicuous good is more desirable
|
|
than the less conspicuous, and the more difficult than the easier: for
|
|
we appreciate better the possession of things that cannot be easily
|
|
acquired. Also the more personal possession is more desirable than the
|
|
more widely shared. Also, that which is more free from connexion
|
|
with evil: for what is not attended by any unpleasantness is more
|
|
desirable than what is so attended.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, if A be without qualification better than B, then also the
|
|
best of the members of A is better than the best of the members of
|
|
B; e.g. if Man be better than Horse, then also the best man is
|
|
better than the best horse. Also, if the best in A be better than
|
|
the best in B, then also A is better than B without qualification;
|
|
e.g. if the best man be better than the best horse, then also Man is
|
|
better than Horse without qualification.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, things which our friends can share are more desirable than
|
|
those they cannot. Also, things which we like rather to do to our
|
|
friend are more desirable than those we like to do to the man in the
|
|
street, e.g. just dealing and the doing of good rather than the
|
|
semblance of them: for we would rather really do good to our friends
|
|
than seem to do so, whereas towards the man in the street the converse
|
|
is the case.
|
|
|
|
Also, superfluities are better than necessities, and are sometimes
|
|
more desirable as well: for the good life is better than mere life,
|
|
and good life is a superfluity, whereas mere life itself is a
|
|
necessity. Sometimes, though, what is better is not also more
|
|
desirable: for there is no necessity that because it is better it
|
|
should also be more desirable: at least to be a philosopher is
|
|
better than to make money, but it is not more desirable for a man
|
|
who lacks the necessities of life. The expression 'superfluity'
|
|
applies whenever a man possesses the necessities of life and sets to
|
|
work to secure as well other noble acquisitions. Roughly speaking,
|
|
perhaps, necessities are more desirable, while superfluities are
|
|
better.
|
|
|
|
Also, what cannot be got from another is more desirable than what
|
|
can be got from another as well, as (e.g.) is the case of justice
|
|
compared with courage. Also, A is more desirable if A is desirable
|
|
without B, but not B without A: power (e.g.) is not desirable
|
|
without prudence, but prudence is desirable without power. Also, if of
|
|
two things we repudiate the one in order to be thought to possess
|
|
the other, then that one is more desirable which we wish to be thought
|
|
to possess; thus (e.g.) we repudiate the love of hard work in order
|
|
that people may think us geniuses.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, that is more desirable in whose absence it is less
|
|
blameworthy for people to be vexed; and that is more desirable in
|
|
whose absence it is more blameworthy for a man not to be vexed.
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
Moreover, of things that belong to the same species one which
|
|
possesses the peculiar virtue of the species is more desirable than
|
|
one which does not. If both possess it, then the one which possesses
|
|
it in a greater degree is more desirable.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, if one thing makes good whatever it touches, while another
|
|
does not, the former is more desirable, just as also what makes things
|
|
warm is warmer than what does not. If both do so, then that one is
|
|
more desirable which does so in a greater degree, or if it render good
|
|
the better and more important object-if (e.g.), the one makes good the
|
|
soul, and the other the body.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, judge things by their inflexions and uses and actions
|
|
and works, and judge these by them: for they go with each other:
|
|
e.g. if 'justly' means something more desirable than 'courageously',
|
|
then also justice means something more desirable than courage; and
|
|
if justice be more desirable than courage, then also 'justly' means
|
|
something more desirable than 'courageously'. Similarly also in the
|
|
other cases.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, if one thing exceeds while the other falls short of the
|
|
same standard of good, the one which exceeds is the more desirable; or
|
|
if the one exceeds an even higher standard. Nay more, if there be
|
|
two things both preferable to something, the one which is more
|
|
highly preferable to it is more desirable than the less highly
|
|
preferable. Moreover, when the excess of a thing is more desirable
|
|
than the excess of something else, that thing is itself also more
|
|
desirable than the other, as (e.g.) friendship than money: for an
|
|
excess of friendship is more desirable than an excess of money. So
|
|
also that of which a man would rather that it were his by his own
|
|
doing is more desirable than what he would rather get by another's
|
|
doing, e.g. friends than money. Moreover, judge by means of an
|
|
addition, and see if the addition of A to the same thing as B makes
|
|
the whole more desirable than does the addition of B. You must,
|
|
however, beware of adducing a case in which the common term uses, or
|
|
in some other way helps the case of, one of the things added to it,
|
|
but not the other, as (e.g.) if you took a saw and a sickle in
|
|
combination with the art of carpentry: for in the combination the
|
|
saw is a more desirable thing, but it is not a more desirable thing
|
|
without qualification. Again, a thing is more desirable if, when added
|
|
to a lesser good, it makes the whole greater good. Likewise, also, you
|
|
should judge by means of subtraction: for the thing upon whose
|
|
subtraction the remainder is a lesser good may be taken to be a
|
|
greater good, whichever it be whose subtraction makes the remainder
|
|
a lesser good.
|
|
|
|
Also, if one thing be desirable for itself, and the other for the
|
|
look of it, the former is more desirable, as (e.g.) health than
|
|
beauty. A thing is defined as being desired for the look of it if,
|
|
supposing no one knew of it, you would not care to have it. Also, it
|
|
is more desirable both for itself and for the look of it, while the
|
|
other thing is desirable on the one ground alone. Also, whichever is
|
|
the more precious for itself, is also better and more desirable. A
|
|
thing may be taken to be more precious in itself which we choose
|
|
rather for itself, without anything else being likely to come of it.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, you should distinguish in how many senses 'desirable' is
|
|
used, and with a view to what ends, e.g. expediency or honour or
|
|
pleasure. For what is useful for all or most of them may be taken to
|
|
be more desirable than what is not useful in like manner. If the
|
|
same characters belong to both things you should look and see which
|
|
possesses them more markedly, i.e. which of the two is the more
|
|
pleasant or more honourable or more expedient. Again, that is more
|
|
desirable which serves the better purpose, e.g. that which serves to
|
|
promote virtue more than that which serves to promote pleasure.
|
|
Likewise also in the case of objectionable things; for that is more
|
|
objectionable which stands more in the way of what is desirable,
|
|
e.g. disease more than ugliness: for disease is a greater hindrance
|
|
both to pleasure and to being good.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, argue by showing that the thing in question is in like
|
|
measure objectionable and desirable: for a thing of such a character
|
|
that a man might well desire and object to it alike is less
|
|
desirable than the other which is desirable only.
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
Comparisons of things together should therefore be conducted in
|
|
the manner prescribed. The same commonplace rules are useful also
|
|
for showing that anything is simply desirable or objectionable: for we
|
|
have only to subtract the excess of one thing over another. For if
|
|
what is more precious be more desirable, then also what is precious is
|
|
desirable; and if what is more useful be more desirable, then also
|
|
what is useful is desirable. Likewise, also, in the case of other
|
|
things which admit of comparisons of that kind. For in some cases in
|
|
the very course of comparing the things together we at once assert
|
|
also that each of them, or the one of them, is desirable, e.g.
|
|
whenever we call the one good 'by nature' and the other 'not by
|
|
nature': for dearly what is good by nature is desirable.
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
The commonplace rules relating to comparative degrees and amounts
|
|
ought to be taken in the most general possible form: for when so taken
|
|
they are likely to be useful in a larger number of instances. It is
|
|
possible to render some of the actual rules given above more universal
|
|
by a slight alteration of the expression, e.g. that what by nature
|
|
exhibits such and such a quality exhibits that quality in a greater
|
|
degree than what exhibits it not by nature. Also, if one thing does,
|
|
and another does not, impart such and such a quality to that which
|
|
possesses it, or to which it belongs, then whichever does impart it is
|
|
of that quality in greater degree than the one which does not impart
|
|
it; and if both impart it, then that one exhibits it in a greater
|
|
degree which imparts it in a greater degree.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, if in any character one thing exceeds and another falls
|
|
short of the same standard; also, if the one exceeds something which
|
|
exceeds a given standard, while the other does not reach that
|
|
standard, then clearly the first-named thing exhibits that character
|
|
in a greater degree. Moreover, you should judge by means of
|
|
addition, and see if A when added to the same thing as B imparts to
|
|
the whole such and such a character in a more marked degree than B, or
|
|
if, when added to a thing which exhibits that character in a less
|
|
degree, it imparts that character to the whole in a greater degree.
|
|
Likewise, also, you may judge by means of subtraction: for a thing
|
|
upon whose subtraction the remainder exhibits such and such a
|
|
character in a less degree, itself exhibits that character in a
|
|
greater degree. Also, things exhibit such and such a character in a
|
|
greater degree if more free from admixture with their contraries; e.g.
|
|
that is whiter which is more free from admixture with black. Moreover,
|
|
apart from the rules given above, that has such and such a character
|
|
in greater degree which admits in a greater degree of the definition
|
|
proper to the given character; e.g. if the definition of 'white' be 'a
|
|
colour which pierces the vision', then that is whiter which is in a
|
|
greater degree a colour that pierces the vision.
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
If the question be put in a particular and not in a universal
|
|
form, in the first place the universal constructive or destructive
|
|
commonplace rules that have been given may all be brought into use.
|
|
For in demolishing or establishing a thing universally we also show it
|
|
in particular: for if it be true of all, it is true also of some,
|
|
and if untrue of all, it is untrue of some. Especially handy and of
|
|
general application are the commonplace rules that are drawn from
|
|
the opposites and co-ordinates and inflexions of a thing: for public
|
|
opinion grants alike the claim that if all pleasure be good, then also
|
|
all pain is evil, and the claim that if some pleasure be good, then
|
|
also some pain is evil. Moreover, if some form of sensation be not a
|
|
capacity, then also some form of failure of sensation is not a failure
|
|
of capacity. Also, if the object of conception is in some cases an
|
|
object of knowledge, then also some form of conceiving is knowledge.
|
|
Again, if what is unjust be in some cases good, then also what is just
|
|
is in some cases evil; and if what happens justly is in some cases
|
|
evil, then also what happens unjustly is in some cases good. Also,
|
|
if what is pleasant is in some cases objectionable, then pleasure is
|
|
in some cases an objectionable thing. On the same principle, also,
|
|
if what is pleasant is in some cases beneficial, then pleasure is in
|
|
some cases a beneficial thing. The case is the same also as regards
|
|
the things that destroy, and the processes of generation and
|
|
destruction. For if anything that destroys pleasure or knowledge be in
|
|
some cases good, then we may take it that pleasure or knowledge is
|
|
in some cases an evil thing. Likewise, also, if the destruction of
|
|
knowledge be in some cases a good thing or its production an evil
|
|
thing, then knowledge will be in some cases an evil thing; e.g. if for
|
|
a man to forget his disgraceful conduct be a good thing, and to
|
|
remember it be an evil thing, then the knowledge of his disgraceful
|
|
conduct may be taken to be an evil thing. The same holds also in other
|
|
cases: in all such cases the premiss and the conclusion are equally
|
|
likely to be accepted.
|
|
|
|
Moreover you should judge by means of greater or smaller or like
|
|
degrees: for if some member of another genus exhibit such and such a
|
|
character in a more marked degree than your object, while no member of
|
|
that genus exhibits that character at all, then you may take it that
|
|
neither does the object in question exhibit it; e.g. if some form of
|
|
knowledge be good in a greater degree than pleasure, while no form
|
|
of knowledge is good, then you may take it that pleasure is not good
|
|
either. Also, you should judge by a smaller or like degree in the same
|
|
way: for so you will find it possible both to demolish and to
|
|
establish a view, except that whereas both are possible by means of
|
|
like degrees, by means of a smaller degree it is possible only to
|
|
establish, not to overthrow. For if a certain form of capacity be good
|
|
in a like degree to knowledge, and a certain form of capacity be good,
|
|
then so also is knowledge; while if no form of capacity be good,
|
|
then neither is knowledge. If, too, a certain form of capacity be good
|
|
in a less degree than knowledge, and a certain form of capacity be
|
|
good, then so also is knowledge; but if no form of capacity be good,
|
|
there is no necessity that no form of knowledge either should be good.
|
|
Clearly, then, it is only possible to establish a view by means of a
|
|
less degree.
|
|
|
|
Not only by means of another genus can you overthrow a view, but
|
|
also by means of the same, if you take the most marked instance of the
|
|
character in question; e.g. if it be maintained that some form of
|
|
knowledge is good, then, suppose it to be shown that prudence is not
|
|
good, neither will any other kind be good, seeing that not even the
|
|
kind upon which there is most general agreement is so. Moreover, you
|
|
should go to work by means of an hypothesis; you should claim that the
|
|
attribute, if it belongs or does not belong in one case, does so in
|
|
a like degree in all, e.g. that if the soul of man be immortal, so are
|
|
other souls as well, while if this one be not so, neither are the
|
|
others. If, then, it be maintained that in some instance the attribute
|
|
belongs, you must show that in some instance it does not belong: for
|
|
then it will follow, by reason of the hypothesis, that it does not
|
|
belong to any instance at all. If, on the other hand, it be maintained
|
|
that it does not belong in some instance, you must show that it does
|
|
belong in some instance, for in this way it will follow that it
|
|
belongs to all instances. It is clear that the maker of the hypothesis
|
|
universalizes the question, whereas it was stated in a particular
|
|
form: for he claims that the maker of a particular admission should
|
|
make a universal admission, inasmuch as he claims that if the
|
|
attribute belongs in one instance, it belongs also in all instances
|
|
alike.
|
|
|
|
If the problem be indefinite, it is possible to overthrow a
|
|
statement in only one way; e.g. if a man has asserted that pleasure is
|
|
good or is not good, without any further definition. For if he meant
|
|
that a particular pleasure is good, you must show universally that
|
|
no pleasure is good, if the proposition in question is to be
|
|
demolished. And likewise, also, if he meant that some particular
|
|
pleasure is not good you must show universally that all pleasure is
|
|
good: it is impossible to demolish it in any other way. For if we show
|
|
that some particular pleasure is not good or is good, the
|
|
proposition in question is not yet demolished. It is clear, then, that
|
|
it is possible to demolish an indefinite statement in one way only,
|
|
whereas it can be established in two ways: for whether we show
|
|
universally that all pleasure is good, or whether we show that a
|
|
particular pleasure is good, the proposition in question will have
|
|
been proved. Likewise, also, supposing we are required to argue that
|
|
some particular pleasure is not good, if we show that no pleasure is
|
|
good or that a particular pleasure is not good, we shall have produced
|
|
an argument in both ways, both universally and in particular, to
|
|
show that some particular pleasure is not good. If, on the other hand,
|
|
the statement made be definite, it will be possible to demolish it
|
|
in two ways; e.g. if it be maintained that it is an attribute of
|
|
some particular pleasure to be good, while of some it is not: for
|
|
whether it be shown that all pleasure, or that no pleasure, is good,
|
|
the proposition in question will have been demolished. If, however, he
|
|
has stated that only one single pleasure is good, it is possible to
|
|
demolish it in three ways: for by showing that all pleasure, or that
|
|
no pleasure, or that more than one pleasure, is good, we shall have
|
|
demolished the statement in question. If the statement be made still
|
|
more definite, e.g. that prudence alone of the virtues is knowledge,
|
|
there are four ways of demolishing it: for if it be shown that all
|
|
virtue is knowledge, or that no virtue is so, or that some other
|
|
virtue (e.g. justice) is so, or that prudence itself is not knowledge,
|
|
the proposition in question will have been demolished.
|
|
|
|
It is useful also to take a look at individual instances, in cases
|
|
where some attribute has been said to belong or not to belong, as in
|
|
the case of universal questions. Moreover, you should take a glance
|
|
among genera, dividing them by their species until you come to those
|
|
that are not further divisible, as has been said before:' for
|
|
whether the attribute is found to belong in all cases or in none,
|
|
you should, after adducing several instances, claim that he should
|
|
either admit your point universally, or else bring an objection
|
|
showing in what case it does not hold. Moreover, in cases where it
|
|
is possible to make the accident definite either specifically or
|
|
numerically, you should look and see whether perhaps none of them
|
|
belongs, showing e.g. that time is not moved, nor yet a movement, by
|
|
enumerating how many species there are of movement: for if none of
|
|
these belong to time, clearly it does not move, nor yet is a movement.
|
|
Likewise, also, you can show that the soul is not a number, by
|
|
dividing all numbers into either odd or even: for then, if the soul be
|
|
neither odd nor even, clearly it is not a number.
|
|
|
|
In regard then to Accident, you should set to work by means like
|
|
these, and in this manner.
|
|
|
|
Book IV
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
NEXT we must go on to examine questions relating to Genus and
|
|
Property. These are elements in the questions that relate to
|
|
definitions, but dialecticians seldom address their inquiries to these
|
|
by themselves. If, then, a genus be suggested for something that is,
|
|
first take a look at all objects which belong to the same genus as the
|
|
thing mentioned, and see whether the genus suggested is not predicated
|
|
of one of them, as happens in the case of an accident: e.g. if
|
|
'good' be laid down to be the genus of 'pleasure', see whether some
|
|
particular pleasure be not good: for, if so, clearly good' is not
|
|
the genus of pleasure: for the genus is predicated of all the
|
|
members of the same species. Secondly, see whether it be predicated
|
|
not in the category of essence, but as an accident, as 'white' is
|
|
predicated of 'snow', or 'self-moved' of the soul. For 'snow' is not a
|
|
kind of 'white', and therefore 'white' is not the genus of snow, nor
|
|
is the soul a kind of 'moving object': its motion is an accident of
|
|
it, as it often is of an animal to walk or to be walking. Moreover,
|
|
'moving' does not seem to indicate the essence, but rather a state
|
|
of doing or of having something done to it. Likewise, also, 'white':
|
|
for it indicates not the essence of snow, but a certain quality of it.
|
|
So that neither of them is predicated in the category of 'essence'.
|
|
|
|
Especially you should take a look at the definition of Accident, and
|
|
see whether it fits the genus mentioned, as (e.g.) is also the case in
|
|
the instances just given. For it is possible for a thing to be and not
|
|
to be self-moved, and likewise, also, for it to be and not to be
|
|
white. So that neither of these attributes is the genus but an
|
|
accident, since we were saying that an accident is an attribute
|
|
which can belong to a thing and also not belong.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see whether the genus and the species be not found in
|
|
the same division, but the one be a substance while the other is a
|
|
quality, or the one be a relative while the other is a quality, as
|
|
(e.g.) 'slow' and 'swan' are each a substance, while 'white' is not
|
|
a substance but a quality, so that 'white' is not the genus either
|
|
of 'snow' or of 'swan'. Again, knowledge' is a relative, while
|
|
'good' and 'noble' are each a quality, so that good, or noble, is
|
|
not the genus of knowledge. For the genera of relatives ought
|
|
themselves also to be relatives, as is the case with 'double': for
|
|
multiple', which is the genus of 'double', is itself also a
|
|
relative. To speak generally, the genus ought to fall under the same
|
|
division as the species: for if the species be a substance, so too
|
|
should be the genus, and if the species be a quality, so too the genus
|
|
should be a quality; e.g. if white be a quality, so too should
|
|
colour be. Likewise, also, in other cases.
|
|
|
|
Again, see whether it be necessary or possible for the genus to
|
|
partake of the object which has been placed in the genus. 'To partake'
|
|
is defined as 'to admit the definition of that which is partaken.
|
|
Clearly, therefore, the species partake of the genera, but not the
|
|
genera of the species: for the species admits the definition of the
|
|
genus, whereas the genus does not admit that of the species. You
|
|
must look, therefore, and see whether the genus rendered partakes or
|
|
can possibly partake of the species, e.g. if any one were to render
|
|
anything as genus of 'being' or of 'unity': for then the result will
|
|
be that the genus partakes of the species: for of everything that
|
|
is, 'being' and 'unity' are predicated, and therefore their definition
|
|
as well.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if there be anything of which the species rendered
|
|
is true, while the genus is not so, e.g. supposing 'being' or
|
|
'object of knowledge' were stated to be the genus of 'object of
|
|
opinion'. For 'object of opinion' will be a predicate of what does not
|
|
exist; for many things which do not exist are objects of opinion;
|
|
whereas that 'being' or 'object of knowledge' is not predicated of
|
|
what does not exist is clear. So that neither 'being' nor 'object of
|
|
knowledge' is the genus of 'object of opinion': for of the objects
|
|
of which the species is predicated, the genus ought to be predicated
|
|
as well.
|
|
|
|
Again, see whether the object placed in the genus be quite unable to
|
|
partake of any of its species: for it is impossible that it should
|
|
partake of the genus if it do not partake of any of its species,
|
|
except it be one of the species reached by the first division: these
|
|
do partake of the genus alone. If, therefore, 'Motion' be stated as
|
|
the genus of pleasure, you should look and see if pleasure be
|
|
neither locomotion nor alteration, nor any of the rest of the given
|
|
modes of motion: for clearly you may then take it that it does not
|
|
partake of any of the species, and therefore not of the genus
|
|
either, since what partakes of the genus must necessarily partake of
|
|
one of the species as well: so that pleasure could not be a species of
|
|
Motion, nor yet be one of the individual phenomena comprised under the
|
|
term 'motion'. For individuals as well partake in the genus and the
|
|
species, as (e.g.) an individual man partakes of both 'man' and
|
|
'animal'.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if the term placed in the genus has a wider denotation
|
|
than the genus, as (e.g.) 'object of opinion' has, as compared with
|
|
'being': for both what is and what is not are objects of opinion, so
|
|
that 'object of opinion' could not be a species of being: for the
|
|
genus is always of wider denotation than the species. Again, see if
|
|
the species and its genus have an equal denotation; suppose, for
|
|
instance, that of the attributes which go with everything, one were to
|
|
be stated as a species and the other as its genus, as for example
|
|
Being and Unity: for everything has being and unity, so that neither
|
|
is the genus of the other, since their denotation is equal.
|
|
Likewise, also, if the 'first' of a series and the 'beginning' were to
|
|
be placed one under the other: for the beginning is first and the
|
|
first is the beginning, so that either both expressions are
|
|
identical or at any rate neither is the genus of the other. The
|
|
elementary principle in regard to all such cases is that the genus has
|
|
a wider denotation than the species and its differentia: for the
|
|
differentia as well has a narrower denotation than the genus.
|
|
|
|
See also whether the genus mentioned fails, or might be generally
|
|
thought to fail, to apply to some object which is not specifically
|
|
different from the thing in question; or, if your argument be
|
|
constructive, whether it does so apply. For all things that are not
|
|
specifically different have the same genus. If, therefore, it be shown
|
|
to apply to one, then clearly it applies to all, and if it fails to
|
|
apply to one, clearly it fails to apply to any; e.g. if any one who
|
|
assumes 'indivisible lines' were to say that the 'indivisible' is
|
|
their genus. For the aforesaid term is not the genus of divisible
|
|
lines, and these do not differ as regards their species from
|
|
indivisible: for straight lines are never different from each other as
|
|
regards their species.
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
Look and see, also, if there be any other genus of the given species
|
|
which neither embraces the genus rendered nor yet falls under it, e.g.
|
|
suppose any one were to lay down that 'knowledge' is the genus of
|
|
justice. For virtue is its genus as well, and neither of these
|
|
genera embraces the remaining one, so that knowledge could not be
|
|
the genus of justice: for it is generally accepted that whenever one
|
|
species falls under two genera, the one is embraced by the other.
|
|
Yet a principle of this kind gives rise to a difficulty in some cases.
|
|
For some people hold that prudence is both virtue and knowledge, and
|
|
that neither of its genera is embraced by the other: although
|
|
certainly not everybody admits that prudence is knowledge. If,
|
|
however, any one were to admit the truth of this assertion, yet it
|
|
would still be generally agreed to be necessary that the genera of the
|
|
same object must at any rate be subordinate either the one to the
|
|
other or both to the same, as actually is the case with virtue and
|
|
knowledge. For both fall under the same genus; for each of them is a
|
|
state and a disposition. You should look, therefore, and see whether
|
|
neither of these things is true of the genus rendered; for if the
|
|
genera be subordinate neither the one to the other nor both to the
|
|
same, then what is rendered could not be the true genus.
|
|
|
|
Look, also, at the genus of the genus rendered, and so continually
|
|
at the next higher genus, and see whether all are predicated of the
|
|
species, and predicated in the category of essence: for all the higher
|
|
genera should be predicated of the species in the category of essence.
|
|
If, then, there be anywhere a discrepancy, clearly what is rendered is
|
|
not the true genus. [Again, see whether either the genus itself, or
|
|
one of its higher genera, partakes of the species: for the higher
|
|
genus does not partake of any of the lower.] If, then, you are
|
|
overthrowing a view, follow the rule as given: if establishing one,
|
|
then-suppose that what has been named as genus be admitted to belong
|
|
to the species, only it be disputed whether it belongs as genus-it
|
|
is enough to show that one of its higher genera is predicated of the
|
|
species in the category of essence. For if one of them be predicated
|
|
in the category of essence, all of them, both higher and lower than
|
|
this one, if predicated at all of the species, will be predicated of
|
|
it in the category of essence: so that what has been rendered as genus
|
|
is also predicated in the category of essence. The premiss that when
|
|
one genus is predicated in the category of essence, all the rest, if
|
|
predicated at all, will be predicated in the category of essence,
|
|
should be secured by induction. Supposing, however, that it be
|
|
disputed whether what has been rendered as genus belongs at all, it is
|
|
not enough to show that one of the higher genera is predicated of
|
|
the species in the category of essence: e.g. if any one has rendered
|
|
'locomotion' as the genus of walking, it is not enough to show that
|
|
walking is 'motion' in order to show that it is 'locomotion', seeing
|
|
that there are other forms of motion as well; but one must show in
|
|
addition that walking does not partake of any of the species of motion
|
|
produced by the same division except locomotion. For of necessity what
|
|
partakes of the genus partakes also of one of the species produced
|
|
by the first division of the genus. If, therefore, walking does not
|
|
partake either of increase or decrease or of the other kinds of
|
|
motion, clearly it would partake of locomotion, so that locomotion
|
|
would be the genus of walking.
|
|
|
|
Again, look among the things of which the given species is
|
|
predicated as genus, and see if what is rendered as its genus be
|
|
also predicated in the category of essence of the very things of which
|
|
the species is so predicated, and likewise if all the genera higher
|
|
than this genus are so predicated as well. For if there be anywhere
|
|
a discrepancy, clearly what has been rendered is not the true genus:
|
|
for had it been the genus, then both the genera higher than it, and it
|
|
itself, would all have been predicated in the category of essence of
|
|
those objects of which the species too is predicated in the category
|
|
of essence. If, then, you are overthrowing a view, it is useful to see
|
|
whether the genus fails to be predicated in the category of essence of
|
|
those things of which the species too is predicated. If establishing a
|
|
view, it is useful to see whether it is predicated in the category
|
|
of essence: for if so, the result will be that the genus and the
|
|
species will be predicated of the same object in the category of
|
|
essence, so that the same object falls under two genera: the genera
|
|
must therefore of necessity be subordinate one to the other, and
|
|
therefore if it be shown that the one we wish to establish as genus is
|
|
not subordinate to the species, clearly the species would be
|
|
subordinate to it, so that you may take it as shown that it is the
|
|
genus.
|
|
|
|
Look, also, at the definitions of the genera, and see whether they
|
|
apply both to the given species and to the objects which partake of
|
|
the species. For of necessity the definitions of its genera must be
|
|
predicated of the species and of the objects which partake of the
|
|
species: if, then, there be anywhere a discrepancy, clearly what has
|
|
been rendered is not the genus.
|
|
|
|
Again, see if he has rendered the differentia as the genus, e.g.
|
|
'immortal' as the genus of 'God'. For 'immortal' is a differentia of
|
|
'living being', seeing that of living beings some are mortal and
|
|
others immortal. Clearly, then, a bad mistake has been made; for the
|
|
differentia of a thing is never its genus. And that this is true is
|
|
clear: for a thing's differentia never signifies its essence, but
|
|
rather some quality, as do 'walking' and 'biped'.
|
|
|
|
Also, see whether he has placed the differentia inside the genus,
|
|
e.g. by taking 'odd' as a number'. For 'odd' is a differentia of
|
|
number, not a species. Nor is the differentia generally thought to
|
|
partake of the genus: for what partakes of the genus is always
|
|
either a species or an individual, whereas the differentia is
|
|
neither a species nor an individual. Clearly, therefore, the
|
|
differentia does not partake of the genus, so that 'odd' too is no
|
|
species but a differentia, seeing that it does not partake of the
|
|
genus.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see whether he has placed the genus inside the species,
|
|
e.g. by taking 'contact' to be a 'juncture', or 'mixture' a
|
|
'fusion', or, as in Plato's definition,' 'locomotion' to be the same
|
|
as 'carriage'. For there is no necessity that contact should be
|
|
juncture: rather, conversely, juncture must be contact: for what is in
|
|
contact is not always joined, though what is joined is always in
|
|
contact. Likewise, also, in the remaining instances: for mixture is
|
|
not always a 'fusion' (for to mix dry things does not fuse them),
|
|
nor is locomotion always 'carriage'. For walking is not generally
|
|
thought to be carriage: for 'carriage' is mostly used of things that
|
|
change one place for another involuntarily, as happens in the case
|
|
of inanimate things. Clearly, also, the species, in the instances
|
|
given, has a wider denotation than the genus, whereas it ought to be
|
|
vice versa.
|
|
|
|
Again, see whether he has placed the differentia inside the
|
|
species, by taking (e.g.) 'immortal' to be 'a god'. For the result
|
|
will be that the species has an equal or wider denotation: and this
|
|
cannot be, for always the differentia has an equal or a wider
|
|
denotation than the species. Moreover, see whether he has placed the
|
|
genus inside the differentia, by making 'colour' (e.g.) to be a
|
|
thing that 'pierces', or 'number' a thing that is 'odd'. Also, see
|
|
if he has mentioned the genus as differentia: for it is possible for a
|
|
man to bring forward a statement of this kind as well, e.g. that
|
|
'mixture' is the differentia of 'fusion', or that change of place'
|
|
is the differentia of 'carriage'. All such cases should be examined by
|
|
means of the same principles: for they depend upon common rules: for
|
|
the genus should have a wider denotation that its differentia, and
|
|
also should not partake of its differentia; whereas, if it be rendered
|
|
in this manner, neither of the aforesaid requirements can be
|
|
satisfied: for the genus will both have a narrower denotation than its
|
|
differentia, and will partake of it.
|
|
|
|
Again, if no differentia belonging to the genus be predicated of the
|
|
given species, neither will the genus be predicated of it; e.g. of
|
|
'soul' neither 'odd' nor 'even' is predicated: neither therefore is
|
|
'number'. Moreover, see whether the species is naturally prior and
|
|
abolishes the genus along with itself: for the contrary is the general
|
|
view. Moreover, if it be possible for the genus stated, or for its
|
|
differentia, to be absent from the alleged species, e.g. for
|
|
'movement' to be absent from the 'soul', or 'truth and falsehood' from
|
|
'opinion', then neither of the terms stated could be its genus or
|
|
its differentia: for the general view is that the genus and the
|
|
differentia accompany the species, as long as it exists.
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
Look and see, also, if what is placed in the genus partakes or could
|
|
possibly partake of any contrary of the genus: for in that case the
|
|
same thing will at the same time partake of contrary things, seeing
|
|
that the genus is never absent from it, while it partakes, or can
|
|
possibly partake, of the contrary genus as well. Moreover, see whether
|
|
the species shares in any character which it is utterly impossible for
|
|
any member of the genus to have. Thus (e.g.) if the soul has a share
|
|
in life, while it is impossible for any number to live, then the
|
|
soul could not be a species of number.
|
|
|
|
You should look and see, also, if the species be a homonym of the
|
|
genus, and employ as your elementary principles those already stated
|
|
for dealing with homonymity: for the genus and the species are
|
|
synonymous.
|
|
|
|
Seeing that of every genus there is more than one species, look
|
|
and see if it be impossible that there should be another species
|
|
than the given one belonging to the genus stated: for if there
|
|
should be none, then clearly what has been stated could not be a genus
|
|
at all.
|
|
|
|
Look and see, also, if he has rendered as genus a metaphorical
|
|
expression, describing (e.g. 'temperance' as a 'harmony': a 'harmony':
|
|
for a genus is always predicated of its species in its literal
|
|
sense, whereas 'harmony' is predicated of temperance not in a
|
|
literal sense but metaphorically: for a harmony always consists in
|
|
notes.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, if there be any contrary of the species, examine it. The
|
|
examination may take different forms; first of all see if the contrary
|
|
as well be found in the same genus as the species, supposing the genus
|
|
to have no contrary; for contraries ought to be found in the same
|
|
genus, if there be no contrary to the genus. Supposing, on the other
|
|
hand, that there is a contrary to the genus, see if the contrary of
|
|
the species be found in the contrary genus: for of necessity the
|
|
contrary species must be in the contrary genus, if there be any
|
|
contrary to the genus. Each of these points is made plain by means
|
|
of induction. Again, see whether the contrary of the species be not
|
|
found in any genus at all, but be itself a genus, e.g. 'good': for
|
|
if this be not found in any genus, neither will its contrary be
|
|
found in any genus, but will itself be a genus, as happens in the case
|
|
of 'good' and 'evil': for neither of these is found in a genus, but
|
|
each of them is a genus. Moreover, see if both genus and species be
|
|
contrary to something, and one pair of contraries have an
|
|
intermediary, but not the other. For if the genera have an
|
|
intermediary, so should their species as well, and if the species
|
|
have, so should their genera as well, as is the case with (1) virtue
|
|
and vice and (2) justice and injustice: for each pair has an
|
|
intermediary. An objection to this is that there is no intermediary
|
|
between health and disease, although there is one between evil and
|
|
good. Or see whether, though there be indeed an intermediary between
|
|
both pairs, i.e. both between the species and between the genera,
|
|
yet it be not similarly related, but in one case be a mere negation of
|
|
the extremes, whereas in the other case it is a subject. For the
|
|
general view is that the relation should be similar in both cases,
|
|
as it is in the cases of virtue and vice and of justice and injustice:
|
|
for the intermediaries between both are mere negations. Moreover,
|
|
whenever the genus has no contrary, look and see not merely whether
|
|
the contrary of the species be found in the same genus, but the
|
|
intermediate as well: for the genus containing the extremes contains
|
|
the intermediates as well, as (e.g.) in the case of white and black:
|
|
for 'colour' is the genus both of these and of all the intermediate
|
|
colours as well. An objection may be raised that 'defect' and 'excess'
|
|
are found in the same genus (for both are in the genus 'evil'),
|
|
whereas moderate amount', the intermediate between them, is found
|
|
not in 'evil' but in 'good'. Look and see also whether, while the
|
|
genus has a contrary, the species has none; for if the genus be
|
|
contrary to anything, so too is the species, as virtue to vice and
|
|
justice to injustice.
|
|
|
|
Likewise. also, if one were to look at other instances, one would
|
|
come to see clearly a fact like this. An objection may be raised in
|
|
the case of health and disease: for health in general is the
|
|
contrary of disease, whereas a particular disease, being a species
|
|
of disease, e.g. fever and ophthalmia and any other particular
|
|
disease, has no contrary.
|
|
|
|
If, therefore, you are demolishing a view, there are all these
|
|
ways in which you should make your examination: for if the aforesaid
|
|
characters do not belong to it, clearly what has been rendered is
|
|
not the genus. If, on the other hand, you are establishing a view,
|
|
there are three ways: in the first place, see whether the contrary
|
|
of the species be found in the genus stated, suppose the genus have no
|
|
contrary: for if the contrary be found in it, clearly the species in
|
|
question is found in it as well. Moreover, see if the intermediate
|
|
species is found in the genus stated: for whatever genus contains
|
|
the intermediate contains the extremes as well. Again, if the genus
|
|
have a contrary, look and see whether also the contrary species is
|
|
found in the contrary genus: for if so, clearly also the species in
|
|
question is found in the genus in question.
|
|
|
|
Again, consider in the case of the inflexions and the co-ordinates
|
|
of species and genus, and see whether they follow likewise, both in
|
|
demolishing and in establishing a view. For whatever attribute belongs
|
|
or does not belong to one belongs or does not belong at the same
|
|
time to all; e.g. if justice be a particular form of knowledge, then
|
|
also 'justly' is 'knowingly' and the just man is a man of knowledge:
|
|
whereas if any of these things be not so, then neither is any of the
|
|
rest of them.
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
Again, consider the case of things that bear a like relation to
|
|
one another. Thus (e.g.) the relation of the pleasant to pleasure is
|
|
like that of the useful to the good: for in each case the one produces
|
|
the other. If therefore pleasure be a kind of 'good', then also the
|
|
pleasant will be a kind of 'useful': for clearly it may be taken to be
|
|
productive of good, seeing that pleasure is good. In the same way also
|
|
consider the case of processes of generation and destruction; if
|
|
(e.g.) to build be to be active, then to have built is to have been
|
|
active, and if to learn be to recollect, then also to have learnt is
|
|
to have recollected, and if to be decomposed be to be destroyed,
|
|
then to have been decomposed is to have been destroyed, and
|
|
decomposition is a kind of destruction. Consider also in the same
|
|
way the case of things that generate or destroy, and of the capacities
|
|
and uses of things; and in general, both in demolishing and in
|
|
establishing an argument, you should examine things in the light of
|
|
any resemblance of whatever description, as we were saying in the case
|
|
of generation and destruction. For if what tends to destroy tends to
|
|
decompose, then also to be destroyed is to be decomposed: and if
|
|
what tends to generate tends to produce, then to be generated is to be
|
|
produced, and generation is production. Likewise, also, in the case of
|
|
the capacities and uses of things: for if a capacity be a disposition,
|
|
then also to be capable of something is to be disposed to it, and if
|
|
the use of anything be an activity, then to use it is to be active,
|
|
and to have used it is to have been active.
|
|
|
|
If the opposite of the species be a privation, there are two ways of
|
|
demolishing an argument, first of all by looking to see if the
|
|
opposite be found in the genus rendered: for either the privation is
|
|
to be found absolutely nowhere in the same genus, or at least not in
|
|
the same ultimate genus: e.g. if the ultimate genus containing sight
|
|
be sensation, then blindness will not be a sensation. Secondly, if
|
|
there be a sensation. Secondly, if there be a privation opposed to
|
|
both genus and species, but the opposite of the species be not found
|
|
in the opposite of the genus, then neither could the species
|
|
rendered be in the genus rendered. If, then, you are demolishing a
|
|
view, you should follow the rule as stated; but if establishing one
|
|
there is but one way: for if the opposite species be found in the
|
|
opposite genus, then also the species in question would be found in
|
|
the genus in question: e.g. if 'blindness' be a form of
|
|
'insensibility', then 'sight' is a form of 'sensation'.
|
|
|
|
Again, look at the negations of the genus and species and convert
|
|
the order of terms, according to the method described in the case of
|
|
Accident: e.g. if the pleasant be a kind of good, what is not good
|
|
is not pleasant. For were this no something not good as well would
|
|
then be pleasant. That, however, cannot be, for it is impossible, if
|
|
'good' be the genus of pleasant, that anything not good should be
|
|
pleasant: for of things of which the genus is not predicated, none
|
|
of the species is predicated either. Also, in establishing a view, you
|
|
should adopt the same method of examination: for if what is not good
|
|
be not pleasant, then what is pleasant is good, so that 'good' is
|
|
the genus of 'pleasant'.
|
|
|
|
If the species be a relative term, see whether the genus be a
|
|
relative term as well: for if the species be a relative term, so too
|
|
is the genus, as is the case with 'double' and 'multiple': for each is
|
|
a relative term. If, on the other hand, the genus be a relative
|
|
term, there is no necessity that the species should be so as well: for
|
|
'knowledge'is a relative term, but not so 'grammar'. Or possibly not
|
|
even the first statement would be generally considered true: for
|
|
virtue is a kind of 'noble' and a kind of 'good' thing, and yet, while
|
|
'virtue' is a relative term, 'good' and 'noble' are not relatives
|
|
but qualities. Again, see whether the species fails to be used in
|
|
the same relation when called by its own name, and when called by
|
|
the name of its genus: e.g. if the term 'double' be used to mean the
|
|
double of a 'half', then also the term 'multiple' ought to be used
|
|
to mean multiple of a 'half'. Otherwise 'multiple' could not be the
|
|
genus of 'double'.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see whether the term fail to be used in the same
|
|
relation both when called by the name of its genus, and also when
|
|
called by those of all the genera of its genus. For if the double be a
|
|
multiple of a half, then 'in excess of 'will also be used in
|
|
relation to a 'half': and, in general, the double will be called by
|
|
the names of all the higher genera in relation to a 'half'. An
|
|
objection may be raised that there is no necessity for a term to be
|
|
used in the same relation when called by its own name and when
|
|
called by that of its genus: for 'knowledge' is called knowledge 'of
|
|
an object', whereas it is called a 'state' and 'disposition' not of an
|
|
'object' but of the 'soul'.
|
|
|
|
Again, see whether the genus and the species be used in the same way
|
|
in respect of the inflexions they take, e.g. datives and genitives and
|
|
all the rest. For as the species is used, so should the genus be as
|
|
well, as in the case of 'double' and its higher genera: for we say
|
|
both 'double of' and 'multiple of' a thing. Likewise, also, in the
|
|
case of 'knowledge': for both knowledge' itself and its genera, e.g.
|
|
'disposition' and 'state', are said to be 'of' something. An objection
|
|
may be raised that in some cases it is not so: for we say 'superior
|
|
to' and 'contrary to' so and so, whereas 'other', which is the genus
|
|
of these terms, demands not 'to' but 'than': for the expression is
|
|
'other than' so and so.
|
|
|
|
Again, see whether terms used in like case relationships fail to
|
|
yield a like construction when converted, as do 'double' and
|
|
'multiple'. For each of these terms takes a genitive both in itself
|
|
and in its converted form: for we say both a half of' and 'a
|
|
fraction of' something. The case is the same also as regards both
|
|
'knowledge' and 'conception': for these take a genitive, and by
|
|
conversion an 'object of knowledge' and an 'object of conception'
|
|
are both alike used with a dative. If, then, in any cases the
|
|
constructions after conversion be not alike, clearly the one term is
|
|
not the genus of the other.
|
|
|
|
Again, see whether the species and the genus fail to be used in
|
|
relation to an equal number of things: for the general view is that
|
|
the uses of both are alike and equal in number, as is the case with
|
|
'present' and 'grant'. For a present' is of something or to some
|
|
one, and also a 'grant' is of something and to some one: and 'grant'
|
|
is the genus of 'present', for a 'present' is a 'grant that need not
|
|
be returned'. In some cases, however, the number of relations in which
|
|
the terms are used happens not to be equal, for while 'double' is
|
|
double of something, we speak of 'in excess' or 'greater' in
|
|
something, as well as of or than something: for what is in excess or
|
|
greater is always in excess in something, as well as in excess of
|
|
something. Hence the terms in question are not the genera of 'double',
|
|
inasmuch as they are not used in relation to an equal number of things
|
|
with the species. Or possibly it is not universally true that
|
|
species and genus are used in relation to an equal number of things.
|
|
|
|
See, also, if the opposite of the species have the opposite of the
|
|
genus as its genus, e.g. whether, if 'multiple' be the genus of
|
|
'double', 'fraction' be also the genus of 'half'. For the opposite
|
|
of the genus should always be the genus of the opposite species. If,
|
|
then, any one were to assert that knowledge is a kind of sensation,
|
|
then also the object of knowledge will have to be a kind of object
|
|
of sensation, whereas it is not: for an object of knowledge is not
|
|
always an object of sensation: for objects of knowledge include some
|
|
of the objects of intuition as well. Hence 'object of sensation' is
|
|
not the genus of 'object of knowledge': and if this be so, neither
|
|
is 'sensation' the genus of 'knowledge'.
|
|
|
|
Seeing that of relative terms some are of necessity found in, or
|
|
used of, the things in relation to which they happen at any time to be
|
|
used (e.g. 'disposition' and 'state' and 'balance'; for in nothing
|
|
else can the aforesaid terms possibly be found except in the things in
|
|
relation to which they are used), while others need not be found in
|
|
the things in relation to which they are used at any time, though they
|
|
still may be (e.g. if the term 'object of knowledge' be applied to the
|
|
soul: for it is quite possible that the knowledge of itself should
|
|
be possessed by the soul itself, but it is not necessary, for it is
|
|
possible for this same knowledge to be found in some one else),
|
|
while for others, again, it is absolutely impossible that they
|
|
should be found in the things in relation to which they happen at
|
|
any time to be used (as e.g. that the contrary should be found in
|
|
the contrary or knowledge in the object of knowledge, unless the
|
|
object of knowledge happen to be a soul or a man)-you should look,
|
|
therefore, and see whether he places a term of one kind inside a genus
|
|
that is not of that kind, e.g. suppose he has said that 'memory' is
|
|
the 'abiding of knowledge'. For 'abiding' is always found in that
|
|
which abides, and is used of that, so that the abiding of knowledge
|
|
also will be found in knowledge. Memory, then, is found in
|
|
knowledge, seeing that it is the abiding of knowledge. But this is
|
|
impossible, for memory is always found in the soul. The aforesaid
|
|
commonplace rule is common to the subject of Accident as well: for
|
|
it is all the same to say that 'abiding' is the genus of memory, or to
|
|
allege that it is an accident of it. For if in any way whatever memory
|
|
be the abiding of knowledge, the same argument in regard to it will
|
|
apply.
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
Again, see if he has placed what is a 'state' inside the genus
|
|
'activity', or an activity inside the genus 'state', e.g. by
|
|
defining 'sensation' as 'movement communicated through the body':
|
|
for sensation is a 'state', whereas movement is an 'activity'.
|
|
Likewise, also, if he has said that memory is a 'state that is
|
|
retentive of a conception', for memory is never a state, but rather an
|
|
activity.
|
|
|
|
They also make a bad mistake who rank a 'state' within the
|
|
'capacity' that attends it, e.g. by defining 'good temper' as the
|
|
'control of anger', and 'courage' and 'justice' as 'control of
|
|
fears' and of 'gains': for the terms 'courageous' and
|
|
'good-tempered' are applied to a man who is immune from passion,
|
|
whereas 'self-controlled' describes the man who is exposed to
|
|
passion and not led by it. Quite possibly, indeed, each of the
|
|
former is attended by a capacity such that, if he were exposed to
|
|
passion, he would control it and not be led by it: but, for all
|
|
that, this is not what is meant by being 'courageous' in the one case,
|
|
and 'good tempered' in the other; what is meant is an absolute
|
|
immunity from any passions of that kind at all.
|
|
|
|
Sometimes, also, people state any kind of attendant feature as the
|
|
genus, e.g. 'pain' as the genus of 'anger' and 'conception' as that of
|
|
conviction'. For both of the things in question follow in a certain
|
|
sense upon the given species, but neither of them is genus to it.
|
|
For when the angry man feels pain, the pain bas appeared in him
|
|
earlier than the anger: for his anger is not the cause of his pain,
|
|
but his pain of his anger, so that anger emphatically is not pain.
|
|
By the same reasoning, neither is conviction conception: for it is
|
|
possible to have the same conception even without being convinced of
|
|
it, whereas this is impossible if conviction be a species of
|
|
conception: for it is impossible for a thing still to remain the
|
|
same if it be entirely transferred out of its species, just as neither
|
|
could the same animal at one time be, and at another not be, a man.
|
|
If, on the other hand, any one says that a man who has a conception
|
|
must of necessity be also convinced of it, then 'conception' and
|
|
'conviction' will be used with an equal denotation, so that not even
|
|
so could the former be the genus of the latter: for the denotation
|
|
of the genus should be wider.
|
|
|
|
See, also, whether both naturally come to be anywhere in the same
|
|
thing: for what contains the species contains the genus as well:
|
|
e.g. what contains 'white' contains 'colour' as well, and what
|
|
contains 'knowledge of grammar' contains 'knowledge' as well. If,
|
|
therefore, any one says that 'shame' is 'fear', or that 'anger' is
|
|
'pain', the result will be that genus and species are not found in the
|
|
same thing: for shame is found in the 'reasoning' faculty, whereas
|
|
fear is in the 'spirited' faculty, and 'pain' is found in the
|
|
faculty of 'desires'. (for in this pleasure also is found), whereas
|
|
'anger' is found in the 'spirited' faculty. Hence the terms rendered
|
|
are not the genera, seeing that they do not naturally come to be in
|
|
the same faculty as the species. Likewise, also, if 'friendship' be
|
|
found in the faculty of desires, you may take it that it is not a form
|
|
of 'wishing': for wishing is always found in the 'reasoning'
|
|
faculty. This commonplace rule is useful also in dealing with
|
|
Accident: for the accident and that of which it is an accident are
|
|
both found in the same thing, so that if they do not appear in the
|
|
same thing, clearly it is not an accident.
|
|
|
|
Again, see if the species partakes of the genus attributed only in
|
|
some particular respect: for it is the general view that the genus
|
|
is not thus imparted only in some particular respect: for a man is not
|
|
an animal in a particular respect, nor is grammar knowledge in a
|
|
particular respect only. Likewise also in other instances. Look,
|
|
therefore, and see if in the case of any of its species the genus be
|
|
imparted only in a certain respect; e.g. if 'animal' has been
|
|
described as an 'object of perception' or of 'sight'. For an animal is
|
|
an object of perception or of sight in a particular respect only;
|
|
for it is in respect of its body that it is perceived and seen, not in
|
|
respect of its soul, so that-'object of sight' and 'object of
|
|
perception' could not be the genus of 'animal'.
|
|
|
|
Sometimes also people place the whole inside the part without
|
|
detection, defining (e.g.) 'animal' as an 'animate body'; whereas
|
|
the part is not predicated in any sense of the whole, so that 'body'
|
|
could not be the genus of animal, seeing that it is a part.
|
|
|
|
See also if he has put anything that is blameworthy or objectionable
|
|
into the class 'capacity' or 'capable', e.g. by defining a 'sophist'
|
|
or a 'slanderer', or a 'thief' as 'one who is capable of secretly
|
|
thieving other people's property'. For none of the aforesaid
|
|
characters is so called because he is 'capable' in one of these
|
|
respects: for even God and the good man are capable of doing bad
|
|
things, but that is not their character: for it is always in respect
|
|
of their choice that bad men are so called. Moreover, a capacity is
|
|
always a desirable thing: for even the capacities for doing bad things
|
|
are desirable, and therefore it is we say that even God and the good
|
|
man possess them; for they are capable (we say) of doing evil. So then
|
|
'capacity' can never be the genus of anything blameworthy. Else, the
|
|
result will be that what is blameworthy is sometimes desirable: for
|
|
there will be a certain form of capacity that is blameworthy.
|
|
|
|
Also, see if he has put anything that is precious or desirable for
|
|
its own sake into the class 'capacity' or 'capable' or 'productive' of
|
|
anything. For capacity, and what is capable or productive of anything,
|
|
is always desirable for the sake of something else.
|
|
|
|
Or see if he has put anything that exists in two genera or more into
|
|
one of them only. For some things it is impossible to place in a
|
|
single genus, e.g. the 'cheat' and the 'slanderer': for neither he who
|
|
has the will without the capacity, nor he who has the capacity without
|
|
the will, is a slanderer or cheat, but he who has both of them.
|
|
Hence he must be put not into one genus, but into both the aforesaid
|
|
genera.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, people sometimes in converse order render genus as
|
|
differentia, and differentia as genus, defining (e.g.) astonishment as
|
|
'excess of wonderment' and conviction as 'vehemence of conception'.
|
|
For neither 'excess' nor 'vehemence' is the genus, but the
|
|
differentia: for astonishment is usually taken to be an 'excessive
|
|
wonderment', and conviction to be a 'vehement conception', so that
|
|
'wonderment' and 'conception' are the genus, while 'excess' and
|
|
'vehemence' are the differentia. Moreover, if any one renders 'excess'
|
|
and 'vehemence' as genera, then inanimate things will be convinced and
|
|
astonished. For 'vehemence' and 'excess' of a thing are found in a
|
|
thing which is thus vehement and in excess. If, therefore,
|
|
astonishment be excess of wonderment the astonishment will be found in
|
|
the wonderment, so that 'wonderment' will be astonished! Likewise,
|
|
also, conviction will be found in the conception, if it be
|
|
'vehemence of conception', so that the conception will be convinced.
|
|
Moreover, a man who renders an answer in this style will in
|
|
consequence find himself calling vehemence vehement and excess
|
|
excessive: for there is such a thing as a vehement conviction: if then
|
|
conviction be 'vehemence', there would be a 'vehement vehemence'.
|
|
Likewise, also, there is such a thing as excessive astonishment: if
|
|
then astonishment be an excess, there would be an 'excessive
|
|
excess'. Whereas neither of these things is generally believed, any
|
|
more than that knowledge is a knower or motion a moving thing.
|
|
|
|
Sometimes, too, people make the bad mistake of putting an
|
|
affection into that which is affected, as its genus, e.g. those who
|
|
say that immortality is everlasting life: for immortality seems to
|
|
be a certain affection or accidental feature of life. That this saying
|
|
is true would appear clear if any one were to admit that a man can
|
|
pass from being mortal and become immortal: for no one will assert
|
|
that he takes another life, but that a certain accidental feature or
|
|
affection enters into this one as it is. So then 'life' is not the
|
|
genus of immortality.
|
|
|
|
Again, see if to an affection he has ascribed as genus the object of
|
|
which it is an affection, by defining (e.g.) wind as 'air in
|
|
motion'. Rather, wind is 'a movement of air': for the same air
|
|
persists both when it is in motion and when it is still. Hence wind is
|
|
not 'air' at all: for then there would also have been wind when the
|
|
air was not in motion, seeing that the same air which formed the
|
|
wind persists. Likewise, also, in other cases of the kind. Even, then,
|
|
if we ought in this instance to admit the point that wind is 'air in
|
|
motion', yet we should accept a definition of the kind, not about
|
|
all those things of which the genus is not true, but only in cases
|
|
where the genus rendered is a true predicate. For in some cases,
|
|
e.g. 'mud' or 'snow', it is not generally held to be true. For
|
|
people tell you that snow is 'frozen water' and mud is earth mixed
|
|
with moisture', whereas snow is not water, nor mud earth, so that
|
|
neither of the terms rendered could be the genus: for the genus should
|
|
be true of all its species. Likewise neither is wine 'fermented
|
|
water', as Empedocles speaks of 'water fermented in wood';' for it
|
|
simply is not water at all.
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see whether the term rendered fail to be the genus of
|
|
anything at all; for then clearly it also fails to be the genus of the
|
|
species mentioned. Examine the point by seeing whether the objects
|
|
that partake of the genus fail to be specifically different from one
|
|
another, e.g. white objects: for these do not differ specifically from
|
|
one another, whereas of a genus the species are always different, so
|
|
that 'white' could not be the genus of anything.
|
|
|
|
Again, see whether he has named as genus or differentia some feature
|
|
that goes with everything: for the number of attributes that follow
|
|
everything is comparatively large: thus (e.g.) 'Being' and 'Unity' are
|
|
among the number of attributes that follow everything. If,
|
|
therefore, he has rendered 'Being' as a genus, clearly it would be the
|
|
genus of everything, seeing that it is predicated of everything; for
|
|
the genus is never predicated of anything except of its species. Hence
|
|
Unity, inter alia, will be a species of Being. The result,
|
|
therefore, is that of all things of which the genus is predicated, the
|
|
species is predicated as well, seeing that Being and Unity are
|
|
predicates of absolutely everything, whereas the predication of the
|
|
species ought to be of narrower range. If, on the other hand, he has
|
|
named as differentia some attribute that follows everything, clearly
|
|
the denotation of the differentia will be equal to, or wider than,
|
|
that of the genus. For if the genus, too, be some attribute that
|
|
follows everything, the denotation of the differentia will be equal to
|
|
its denotation, while if the genus do not follow everything, it will
|
|
be still wider.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if the description 'inherent in S' be used of the
|
|
genus rendered in relation to its species, as it is used of 'white' in
|
|
the case of snow, thus showing clearly that it could not be the genus:
|
|
for 'true of S' is the only description used of the genus in
|
|
relation to its species. Look and see also if the genus fails to be
|
|
synonymous with its species. For the genus is always predicated of its
|
|
species synonymously.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, beware, whenever both species and genus have a contrary,
|
|
and he places the better of the contraries inside the worse genus: for
|
|
the result will be that the remaining species will be found in the
|
|
remaining genus, seeing that contraries are found in contrary
|
|
genera, so that the better species will be found in the worse genus
|
|
and the worse in the better: whereas the usual view is that of the
|
|
better species the genus too is better. Also see if he has placed
|
|
the species inside the worse and not inside the better genus, when
|
|
it is at the same time related in like manner to both, as (e.g.) if he
|
|
has defined the 'soul' as a 'form of motion' or 'a form of moving
|
|
thing'. For the same soul is usually thought to be a principle alike
|
|
of rest and of motion, so that, if rest is the better of the two, this
|
|
is the genus into which the soul should have been put.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, judge by means of greater and less degrees: if
|
|
overthrowing a view, see whether the genus admits of a greater degree,
|
|
whereas neither the species itself does so, nor any term that is
|
|
called after it: e.g. if virtue admits of a greater degree, so too
|
|
does justice and the just man: for one man is called 'more just than
|
|
another'. If, therefore, the genus rendered admits of a greater
|
|
degree, whereas neither the species does so itself nor yet any term
|
|
called after it, then what has been rendered could not be the genus.
|
|
|
|
Again, if what is more generally, or as generally, thought to be the
|
|
genus be not so, clearly neither is the genus rendered. The
|
|
commonplace rule in question is useful especially in cases where the
|
|
species appears to have several predicates in the category of essence,
|
|
and where no distinction has been drawn between them, and we cannot
|
|
say which of them is genus; e.g. both 'pain' and the 'conception of
|
|
a slight' are usually thought to be predicates of 'anger in the
|
|
category of essence: for the angry man is both in pain and also
|
|
conceives that he is slighted. The same mode of inquiry may be applied
|
|
also to the case of the species, by comparing it with some other
|
|
species: for if the one which is more generally, or as generally,
|
|
thought to be found in the genus rendered be not found therein, then
|
|
clearly neither could the species rendered be found therein.
|
|
|
|
In demolishing a view, therefore, you should follow the rule as
|
|
stated. In establishing one, on the other hand, the commonplace rule
|
|
that you should see if both the genus rendered and the species admit
|
|
of a greater degree will not serve: for even though both admit it,
|
|
it is still possible for one not to be the genus of the other. For
|
|
both 'beautiful' and 'white' admit of a greater degree, and neither is
|
|
the genus of the other. On the other hand, the comparison of the
|
|
genera and of the species one with another is of use: e.g. supposing A
|
|
and B to have a like claim to be genus, then if one be a genus, so
|
|
also is the other. Likewise, also, if what has less claim be a
|
|
genus, so also is what has more claim: e.g. if 'capacity' have more
|
|
claim than 'virtue' to be the genus of self-control, and virtue be the
|
|
genus, so also is capacity. The same observations will apply also in
|
|
the case of the species. For instance, supposing A and B to have a
|
|
like claim to be a species of the genus in question, then if the one
|
|
be a species, so also is the other: and if that which is less
|
|
generally thought to be so be a species, so also is that which is more
|
|
generally thought to be so.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, to establish a view, you should look and see if the
|
|
genus is predicated in the category of essence of those things of
|
|
which it has been rendered as the genus, supposing the species
|
|
rendered to be not one single species but several different ones:
|
|
for then clearly it will be the genus. If, on the other, the species
|
|
rendered be single, look and see whether the genus be predicated in
|
|
the category of essence of other species as well: for then, again, the
|
|
result will be that it is predicated of several different species.
|
|
|
|
Since some people think that the differentia, too, is a predicate of
|
|
the various species in the category of essence, you should distinguish
|
|
the genus from the differentia by employing the aforesaid elementary
|
|
principles-(a) that the genus has a wider denotation than the
|
|
differentia; (b) that in rendering the essence of a thing it is more
|
|
fitting to state the genus than the differentia: for any one who
|
|
says that 'man' is an 'animal' shows what man is better than he who
|
|
describes him as 'walking'; also (c) that the differentia always
|
|
signifies a quality of the genus, whereas the genus does not do this
|
|
of the differentia: for he who says 'walking' describes an animal of a
|
|
certain quality, whereas he who says 'animal' describes an animal of a
|
|
certain quality, whereas he who says 'animal' does not describe a
|
|
walking thing of a certain quality.
|
|
|
|
The differentia, then, should be distinguished from the genus in
|
|
this manner. Now seeing it is generally held that if what is
|
|
musical, in being musical, possesses knowledge in some respect, then
|
|
also 'music' is a particular kind of 'knowledge'; and also that if
|
|
what walks is moved in walking, then 'walking' is a particular kind of
|
|
'movement'; you should therefore examine in the aforesaid manner any
|
|
genus in which you want to establish the existence of something;
|
|
e.g. if you wish to prove that 'knowledge' is a form of
|
|
'conviction', see whether the knower in knowing is convinced: for then
|
|
clearly knowledge would be a particular kind of conviction. You should
|
|
proceed in the same way also in regard to the other cases of this
|
|
kind.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, seeing that it is difficult to distinguish whatever always
|
|
follows along with a thing, and is not convertible with it, from its
|
|
genus, if A follows B universally, whereas B does not follow A
|
|
universally-as e.g. 'rest' always follows a 'calm' and
|
|
'divisibility' follows 'number', but not conversely (for the divisible
|
|
is not always a number, nor rest a calm)-you may yourself assume in
|
|
your treatment of them that the one which always follows is the genus,
|
|
whenever the other is not convertible with it: if, on the other
|
|
hand, some one else puts forward the proposition, do not accept it
|
|
universally. An objection to it is that 'not-being' always follows
|
|
what is 'coming to be' (for what is coming to be is not) and is not
|
|
convertible with it (for what is not is not always coming to be),
|
|
and that still 'not-being' is not the genus of 'coming to be': for
|
|
'not-being' has not any species at all. Questions, then, in regard
|
|
to Genus should be investigated in the ways described.
|
|
|
|
Book V
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
THE question whether the attribute stated is or is not a property,
|
|
should be examined by the following methods:
|
|
|
|
Any 'property' rendered is always either essential and permanent
|
|
or relative and temporary: e.g. it is an 'essential property' of man
|
|
to be 'by nature a civilized animal': a 'relative property' is one
|
|
like that of the soul in relation to the body, viz. that the one is
|
|
fitted to command, and the other to obey: a 'permanent property' is
|
|
one like the property which belongs to God, of being an 'immortal
|
|
living being': a 'temporary property' is one like the property which
|
|
belongs to any particular man of walking in the gymnasium.
|
|
|
|
[The rendering of a property 'relatively' gives rise either to two
|
|
problems or to four. For if he at the same time render this property
|
|
of one thing and deny it of another, only two problems arise, as in
|
|
the case of a statement that it is a property of a man, in relation to
|
|
a horse, to be a biped. For one might try both to show that a man is
|
|
not a biped, and also that a horse is a biped: in both ways the
|
|
property would be upset. If on the other hand he render one apiece
|
|
of two attributes to each of two things, and deny it in each case of
|
|
the other, there will then be four problems; as in the case of a
|
|
statement that it is a property of a man in relation to a horse for
|
|
the former to be a biped and the latter a quadruped. For then it is
|
|
possible to try to show both that a man is not naturally a biped,
|
|
and that he is a quadruped, and also that the horse both is a biped,
|
|
and is not a quadruped. If you show any of these at all, the
|
|
intended attribute is demolished.]
|
|
|
|
An 'essential' property is one which is rendered of a thing in
|
|
comparison with everything else and distinguishes the said thing
|
|
from everything else, as does 'a mortal living being capable of
|
|
receiving knowledge' in the case of man. A 'relative' property is
|
|
one which separates its subject off not from everything else but
|
|
only from a particular definite thing, as does the property which
|
|
virtue possesses, in comparison with knowledge, viz. that the former
|
|
is naturally produced in more than one faculty, whereas the latter
|
|
is produced in that of reason alone, and in those who have a reasoning
|
|
faculty. A 'permanent' property is one which is true at every time,
|
|
and never fails, like being' compounded of soul and body', in the case
|
|
of a living creature. A 'temporary' property is one which is true at
|
|
some particular time, and does not of necessity always follow; as,
|
|
of some particular man, that he walks in the market-place.
|
|
|
|
To render a property 'relatively' to something else means to state
|
|
the difference between them as it is found either universally and
|
|
always, or generally and in most cases: thus a difference that is
|
|
found universally and always, is one such as man possesses in
|
|
comparison with a horse, viz. being a biped: for a man is always and
|
|
in every case a biped, whereas a horse is never a biped at any time.
|
|
On the other hand, a difference that is found generally and in most
|
|
cases, is one such as the faculty of reason possesses in comparison
|
|
with that of desire and spirit, in that the former commands, while the
|
|
latter obeys: for the reasoning faculty does not always command, but
|
|
sometimes also is under command, nor is that of desire and spirit
|
|
always under command, but also on occasion assumes the command,
|
|
whenever the soul of a man is vicious.
|
|
|
|
Of 'properties' the most 'arguable' are the essential and
|
|
permanent and the relative. For a relative property gives rise, as
|
|
we said before, to several questions: for of necessity the questions
|
|
arising are either two or four, or that arguments in regard to these
|
|
are several. An essential and a permanent property you can discuss
|
|
in relation to many things, or can observe in relation to many periods
|
|
of time: if essential', discuss it in comparison with many things: for
|
|
the property ought to belong to its subject in comparison with every
|
|
single thing that is, so that if the subject be not distinguished by
|
|
it in comparison with everything else, the property could not have
|
|
been rendered correctly. So a permanent property you should observe in
|
|
relation to many periods of time; for if it does not or did not, or is
|
|
not going to, belong, it will not be a property. On the other hand,
|
|
about a temporary property we do not inquire further than in regard to
|
|
the time called 'the present'; and so arguments in regard to it are
|
|
not many; whereas an arguable' question is one in regard to which it
|
|
is possible for arguments both numerous and good to arise.
|
|
|
|
The so-called 'relative' property, then, should be examined by means
|
|
of the commonplace arguments relating to Accident, to see whether it
|
|
belongs to the one thing and not to the other: on the other hand,
|
|
permanent and essential properties should be considered by the
|
|
following methods.
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
First, see whether the property has or has not been rendered
|
|
correctly. Of a rendering being incorrect or correct, one test is to
|
|
see whether the terms in which the property is stated are not or are
|
|
more intelligible-for destructive purposes, whether they are not so,
|
|
and for constructive purposes, whether they are so. Of the terms not
|
|
being more intelligible, one test is to see whether the property which
|
|
he renders is altogether more unintelligible than the subject whose
|
|
property he has stated: for, if so, the property will not have been
|
|
stated correctly. For the object of getting a property constituted
|
|
is to be intelligible: the terms therefore in which it is rendered
|
|
should be more intelligible: for in that case it will be possible to
|
|
conceive it more adequately, e.g. any one who has stated that it is
|
|
a property of 'fire' to 'bear a very close resemblance to the soul',
|
|
uses the term 'soul', which is less intelligible than 'fire'-for we
|
|
know better what fire is than what soul is-, and therefore a 'very
|
|
close resemblance to the soul' could not be correctly stated to be a
|
|
property of fire. Another test is to see whether the attribution of
|
|
A (property) to B (subject) fails to be more intelligible. For not
|
|
only should the property be more intelligible than its subject, but
|
|
also it should be something whose attribution to the particular
|
|
subject is a more intelligible attribution. For he who does not know
|
|
whether it is an attribute of the particular subject at all, will
|
|
not know either whether it belongs to it alone, so that whichever of
|
|
these results happens, its character as a property becomes obscure.
|
|
Thus (e.g.) a man who has stated that it is a property of fire to be
|
|
'the primary element wherein the soul is naturally found', has
|
|
introduced a subject which is less intelligible than 'fire', viz.
|
|
whether the soul is found in it, and whether it is found there
|
|
primarily; and therefore to be 'the primary element in which the
|
|
soul is naturally found' could not be correctly stated to be a
|
|
property of 'fire'. On the other hand, for constructive purposes,
|
|
see whether the terms in which the property is stated are more
|
|
intelligible, and if they are more intelligible in each of the
|
|
aforesaid ways. For then the property will have been correctly
|
|
stated in this respect: for of constructive arguments, showing the
|
|
correctness of a rendering, some will show the correctness merely in
|
|
this respect, while others will show it without qualification. Thus
|
|
(e.g.) a man who has said that the 'possession of sensation' is a
|
|
property of 'animal' has both used more intelligible terms and has
|
|
rendered the property more intelligible in each of the aforesaid
|
|
senses; so that to 'possess sensation' would in this respect have been
|
|
correctly rendered as a property of 'animal'.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see whether any of the terms
|
|
rendered in the property is used in more than one sense, or whether
|
|
the whole expression too signifies more than one thing. For then the
|
|
property will not have been correctly stated. Thus (e.g.) seeing
|
|
that to 'being natural sentient' signifies more than one thing, viz.
|
|
(1) to possess sensation, (2) to use one's sensation, being
|
|
naturally sentient' could not be a correct statement of a property
|
|
of 'animal'. The reason why the term you use, or the whole
|
|
expression signifying the property, should not bear more than one
|
|
meaning is this, that an expression bearing more than one meaning
|
|
makes the object described obscure, because the man who is about to
|
|
attempt an argument is in doubt which of the various senses the
|
|
expression bears: and this will not do, for the object of rendering
|
|
the property is that he may understand. Moreover, in addition to this,
|
|
it is inevitable that those who render a property after this fashion
|
|
should be somehow refuted whenever any one addresses his syllogism
|
|
to that one of the term's several meanings which does not agree. For
|
|
constructive purposes, on the other hand, see whether both all the
|
|
terms and also the expression as a whole avoid bearing more than one
|
|
sense: for then the property will have been correctly stated in this
|
|
respect. Thus (e.g.) seeing that 'body' does not bear several
|
|
meanings, nor quickest to move upwards in space', nor yet the whole
|
|
expression made by putting them together, it would be correct in
|
|
this respect to say that it is a property of fire to be the 'body
|
|
quickest to move upwards in space'.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see if the term of which he
|
|
renders the property is used in more than one sense, and no
|
|
distinction has been drawn as to which of them it is whose property he
|
|
is stating: for then the property will not have been correctly
|
|
rendered. The reasons why this is so are quite clear from what has
|
|
been said above: for the same results are bound to follow. Thus (e.g.)
|
|
seeing that 'the knowledge of this' signifies many things for it means
|
|
(1) the possession of knowledge by it, (2) the use of its knowledge by
|
|
it, (3) the existence of knowledge about it, (4) the use of
|
|
knowledge about it-no property of the 'knowledge of this' could be
|
|
rendered correctly unless he draw a distinction as to which of these
|
|
it is whose property he is rendering. For constructive purposes, a man
|
|
should see if the term of which he is rendering the property avoids
|
|
bearing many senses and is one and simple: for then the property
|
|
will have been correctly stated in this respect. Thus (e.g.) seeing
|
|
that 'man' is used in a single sense, 'naturally civilized animal'
|
|
would be correctly stated as a property of man.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see whether the same term has been
|
|
repeated in the property. For people often do this undetected in
|
|
rendering 'properties' also, just as they do in their 'definitions' as
|
|
well: but a property to which this has happened will not have been
|
|
correctly stated: for the repetition of it confuses the hearer; thus
|
|
inevitably the meaning becomes obscure, and further, such people are
|
|
thought to babble. Repetition of the same term is likely to happen
|
|
in two ways; one is, when a man repeatedly uses the same word, as
|
|
would happen if any one were to render, as a property of fire, 'the
|
|
body which is the most rarefied of bodies' (for he has repeated the
|
|
word 'body'); the second is, if a man replaces words by their
|
|
definitions, as would happen if any one were to render, as a
|
|
property of earth, 'the substance which is by its nature most easily
|
|
of all bodies borne downwards in space', and were then to substitute
|
|
'substances of such and such a kind' for the word 'bodies': for 'body'
|
|
and 'a substance of such and such a kind' mean one and the same thing.
|
|
For he will have repeated the word 'substance', and accordingly
|
|
neither of the properties would be correctly stated. For
|
|
constructive purposes, on the other hand, see whether he avoids ever
|
|
repeating the same term; for then the property will in this respect
|
|
have been correctly rendered. Thus (e.g.) seeing that he who has
|
|
stated 'animal capable of acquiring knowledge' as a property of man
|
|
has avoided repeating the same term several times, the property
|
|
would in this respect have been correctly rendered of man.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see whether he has rendered in the
|
|
property any such term as is a universal attribute. For one which does
|
|
not distinguish its subject from other things is useless, and it is
|
|
the business of the language Of 'properties', as also of the
|
|
language of definitions, to distinguish. In the case contemplated,
|
|
therefore, the property will not have been correctly rendered. Thus
|
|
(e.g.) a man who has stated that it is a property of knowledge to be a
|
|
'conception incontrovertible by argument, because of its unity', has
|
|
used in the property a term of that kind, viz. 'unity', which is a
|
|
universal attribute; and therefore the property of knowledge could not
|
|
have been correctly stated. For constructive purposes, on the other
|
|
hand, see whether he has avoided all terms that are common to
|
|
everything and used a term that distinguishes the subject from
|
|
something: for then the property will in this respect have been
|
|
correctly stated. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as he who has said that it is a
|
|
property of a 'living creature' to 'have a soul' has used no term that
|
|
is common to everything, it would in this respect have been
|
|
correctly stated to be a property of a 'living creature' to 'have a
|
|
soul'.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes see whether he renders more than
|
|
one property of the same thing, without a definite proviso that he
|
|
is stating more than one: for then the property will not have been
|
|
correctly stated. For just as in the case of definitions too there
|
|
should be no further addition beside the expression which shows the
|
|
essence, so too in the case of properties nothing further should be
|
|
rendered beside the expression that constitutes the property
|
|
mentioned: for such an addition is made to no purpose. Thus (e.g.) a
|
|
man who has said that it is a property of fire to be 'the most
|
|
rarefied and lightest body' has rendered more than one property (for
|
|
each term is a true predicate of fire alone); and so it could not be a
|
|
correctly stated property of fire to be 'the most rarefied and
|
|
lightest body'. On the other hand, for constructive purposes, see
|
|
whether he has avoided rendering more than one property of the same
|
|
thing, and has rendered one only: for then the property will in this
|
|
respect have been correctly stated. Thus (e.g.) a man who has said
|
|
that it is a property of a liquid to be a 'body adaptable to every
|
|
shape' has rendered as its property a single character and not
|
|
several, and so the property of 'liquid' would in this respect have
|
|
been correctly stated.
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see whether he has employed either
|
|
the actual subject whose property he is rendering, or any of its
|
|
species: for then the property will not have been correctly stated.
|
|
For the object of rendering the property is that people may
|
|
understand: now the subject itself is just as unintelligible as it was
|
|
to start with, while any one of its species is posterior to it, and so
|
|
is no more intelligible. Accordingly it is impossible to understand
|
|
anything further by the use of these terms. Thus (e.g.) any one who
|
|
has said that it is property of 'animal' to be 'the substance to which
|
|
"man" belongs as a species' has employed one of its species, and
|
|
therefore the property could not have been correctly stated. For
|
|
constructive purposes, on the other hand, see whether he avoids
|
|
introducing either the subject itself or any of its species: for
|
|
then the property will in this respect have been correctly stated.
|
|
Thus (e.g.) a man who has stated that it is a property of a living
|
|
creature to be 'compounded of soul and body' has avoided introducing
|
|
among the rest either the subject itself or any of its species, and
|
|
therefore in this respect the property of a 'living creature' would
|
|
have been correctly rendered.
|
|
|
|
You should inquire in the same way also in the case of other terms
|
|
that do or do not make the subject more intelligible: thus, for
|
|
destructive purposes, see whether he has employed anything either
|
|
opposite to the subject or, in general, anything simultaneous by
|
|
nature with it or posterior to it: for then the property will not have
|
|
been correctly stated. For an opposite is simultaneous by nature
|
|
with its opposite, and what is simultaneous by nature or is
|
|
posterior to it does not make its subject more intelligible. Thus
|
|
(e.g.) any one who has said that it is a property of good to be 'the
|
|
most direct opposite of evil', has employed the opposite of good,
|
|
and so the property of good could not have been correctly rendered.
|
|
For constructive purposes, on the other hand, see whether he has
|
|
avoided employing anything either opposite to, or, in general,
|
|
simultaneous by nature with the subject, or posterior to it: for
|
|
then the property will in this respect have been correctly rendered.
|
|
Thus (e.g.) a man who has stated that it is a property of knowledge to
|
|
be 'the most convincing conception' has avoided employing anything
|
|
either opposite to, or simultaneous by nature with, or posterior to,
|
|
the subject; and so the property of knowledge would in this respect
|
|
have been correctly stated.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see whether he has rendered as
|
|
property something that does not always follow the subject but
|
|
sometimes ceases to be its property: for then the property will not
|
|
have been correctly described. For there is no necessity either that
|
|
the name of the subject must also be true of anything to which we find
|
|
such an attribute belonging; nor yet that the name of the subject will
|
|
be untrue of anything to which such an attribute is found not to
|
|
belong. Moreover, in addition to this, even after he has rendered
|
|
the property it will not be clear whether it belongs, seeing that it
|
|
is the kind of attribute that may fall: and so the property will not
|
|
be clear. Thus (e.g.) a man who has stated that it is a property of
|
|
animal 'sometimes to move and sometimes to stand still' rendered the
|
|
kind of property which sometimes is not a property, and so the
|
|
property could not have been correctly stated. For constructive
|
|
purposes, on the other hand, see whether he has rendered something
|
|
that of necessity must always be a property: for then the property
|
|
will have been in this respect correctly stated. Thus (e.g.) a man who
|
|
has stated that it is a property of virtue to be 'what makes its
|
|
possessor good' has rendered as property something that always
|
|
follows, and so the property of virtue would in this respect have been
|
|
correctly rendered.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see whether in rendering the
|
|
property of the present time he has omitted to make a definite proviso
|
|
that it is the property of the present time which he is rendering: for
|
|
else the property will not have been correctly stated. For in the
|
|
first place, any unusual procedure always needs a definite proviso:
|
|
and it is the usual procedure for everybody to render as property some
|
|
attribute that always follows. In the second place, a man who omits to
|
|
provide definitely whether it was the property of the present time
|
|
which he intended to state, is obscure: and one should not give any
|
|
occasion for adverse criticism. Thus (e.g.) a man who has stated it as
|
|
the property of a particular man 'to be sitting with a particular
|
|
man', states the property of the present time, and so he cannot have
|
|
rendered the property correctly, seeing that he has described it
|
|
without any definite proviso. For constructive purposes, on the
|
|
other hand, see whether, in rendering the property of the present
|
|
time, he has, in stating it, made a definite proviso that it is the
|
|
property of the present time that he is stating: for then the property
|
|
will in this respect have been correctly stated. Thus (e.g.) a man who
|
|
has said that it is the property of a particular man 'to be walking
|
|
now', has made this distinction in his statement, and so the
|
|
property would have been correctly stated.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see whether he has rendered a
|
|
property of the kind whose appropriateness is not obvious except by
|
|
sensation: for then the property will not have been correctly
|
|
stated. For every sensible attribute, once it is taken beyond the
|
|
sphere of sensation, becomes uncertain. For it is not clear whether it
|
|
still belongs, because it is evidenced only by sensation. This
|
|
principle will be true in the case of any attributes that do not
|
|
always and necessarily follow. Thus (e.g.) any one who has stated that
|
|
it is a property of the sun to be 'the brightest star that moves
|
|
over the earth', has used in describing the property an expression
|
|
of that kind, viz. 'to move over the earth', which is evidenced by
|
|
sensation; and so the sun's property could not have been correctly
|
|
rendered: for it will be uncertain, whenever the sun sets, whether
|
|
it continues to move over the earth, because sensation then fails
|
|
us. For constructive purposes, on the other hand, see whether he has
|
|
rendered the property of a kind that is not obvious to sensation,
|
|
or, if it be sensible, must clearly belong of necessity: for then
|
|
the property will in this respect have been correctly stated. Thus
|
|
(e.g.) a man who has stated that it is a property of a surface to be
|
|
'the primary thing that is coloured', has introduced amongst the
|
|
rest a sensible quality, 'to be coloured', but still a quality such as
|
|
manifestly always belongs, and so the property of 'surface' would in
|
|
this respect have been correctly rendered.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see whether he has rendered the
|
|
definition as a property: for then the property will not have been
|
|
correctly stated: for the property of a thing ought not to show its
|
|
essence. Thus (e.g.) a man who has said that it is the property of man
|
|
to be 'a walking, biped animal' has rendered a property of man so as
|
|
to signify his essence, and so the property of man could not have been
|
|
correctly rendered. For constructive purposes, on the other hand,
|
|
see whether the property which he has rendered forms a predicate
|
|
convertible with its subject, without, however, signifying its
|
|
essence: for then the property will in this respect have been
|
|
correctly rendered. Thus (e.g.) he who has stated that it is a
|
|
property of man to be a 'naturally civilized animal' has rendered
|
|
the property so as to be convertible with its subject, without,
|
|
however, showing its essence, and so the property of man' would in
|
|
this respect have been correctly rendered.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see whether he has rendered the
|
|
property without having placed the subject within its essence. For
|
|
of properties, as also of definitions, the first term to be rendered
|
|
should be the genus, and then the rest of it should be appended
|
|
immediately afterwards, and should distinguish its subject from
|
|
other things. Hence a property which is not stated in this way could
|
|
not have been correctly rendered. Thus (e.g.) a man who has said
|
|
that it is a property of a living creature to 'have a soul' has not
|
|
placed 'living creature' within its essence, and so the property of
|
|
a living creature could not have been correctly stated. For
|
|
constructive purposes, on the other hand, see whether a man first
|
|
places within its essence the subject whose property he is
|
|
rendering, and then appends the rest: for then the property will in
|
|
this respect have been correctly rendered. Thus (e.g.) he who has
|
|
stated that is a property of man to be an 'animal capable of receiving
|
|
knowledge', has rendered the property after placing the subject within
|
|
its essence, and so the property of 'man' would in this respect have
|
|
been correctly rendered.
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
The inquiry, then, whether the property has been correctly
|
|
rendered or no, should be made by these means. The question, on the
|
|
other hand, whether what is stated is or is not a property at all, you
|
|
should examine from the following points of view. For the
|
|
commonplace arguments which establish absolutely that the property
|
|
is accurately stated will be the same as those that constitute it a
|
|
property at all: accordingly they will be described in the course of
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Firstly, then, for destructive purposes, take a look at each subject
|
|
of which he has rendered the property, and see (e.g.) if it fails to
|
|
belong to any of them at all, or to be true of them in that particular
|
|
respect, or to be a property of each of them in respect of that
|
|
character of which he has rendered the property: for then what is
|
|
stated to be a property will not be a property. Thus, for example,
|
|
inasmuch as it is not true of the geometrician that he 'cannot be
|
|
deceived by an argument' (for a geometrician is deceived when his
|
|
figure is misdrawn), it could not be a property of the man of
|
|
science that he is not deceived by an argument. For constructive
|
|
purposes, on the other hand, see whether the property rendered be true
|
|
of every instance, and true in that particular respect: for then
|
|
what is stated not to be a property will be a property. Thus, for
|
|
example, in as much as the description 'an animal capable of receiving
|
|
knowledge' is true of every man, and true of him qua man, it would
|
|
be a property of man to be 'an animal capable of receiving knowledge'.
|
|
commonplace rule means-for destructive purposes, see if the
|
|
description fails to be true of that of which the name is true; and if
|
|
the name fails to be true of that of which the description is true:
|
|
for constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if the description
|
|
too is predicated of that of which the name is predicated, and if
|
|
the name too is predicated of that of which the description is
|
|
predicated.]
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see if the description fails to
|
|
apply to that to which the name applies, and if the name fails to
|
|
apply to that to which the description applies: for then what is
|
|
stated to be a property will not be a property. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch
|
|
as the description 'a living being that partakes of knowledge' is true
|
|
of God, while 'man' is not predicated of God, to be a living being
|
|
that partakes of knowledge' could not be a property of man. For
|
|
constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if the name as well be
|
|
predicated of that of which the description is predicated, and if
|
|
the description as well be predicated of that of which the name is
|
|
predicated. For then what is stated not to be a property will be a
|
|
property. Thus (e.g.) the predicate 'living creature' is true of
|
|
that of which 'having a soul' is true, and 'having a soul' is true
|
|
of that of which the predicate 'living creature' is true; and so
|
|
'having a soul would be a property of 'living creature'.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see if he has rendered a subject
|
|
as a property of that which is described as 'in the subject': for then
|
|
what has been stated to be a property will not be a property. Thus
|
|
(e.g.) inasmuch as he who has rendered 'fire' as the property of
|
|
'the body with the most rarefied particles', has rendered the
|
|
subject as the property of its predicate, 'fire' could not be a
|
|
property of 'the body with the most rarefied particles'. The reason
|
|
why the subject will not be a property of that which is found in the
|
|
subject is this, that then the same thing will be the property of a
|
|
number of things that are specifically different. For the same thing
|
|
has quite a number of specifically different predicates that belong to
|
|
it alone, and the subject will be a property of all of these, if any
|
|
one states the property in this way. For constructive purposes, on the
|
|
other hand, see if he has rendered what is found in the subject as a
|
|
property of the subject: for then what has been stated not to be a
|
|
property will be a property, if it be predicated only of the things of
|
|
which it has been stated to be the property. Thus (e.g.) he who has
|
|
said that it is a property of 'earth' to be 'specifically the heaviest
|
|
body' has rendered of the subject as its property something that is
|
|
said of the thing in question alone, and is said of it in the manner
|
|
in which a property is predicated, and so the property of earth
|
|
would have been rightly stated.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see if he has rendered the
|
|
property as partaken of: for then what is stated to be a property will
|
|
not be a property. For an attribute of which the subject partakes is a
|
|
constituent part of its essence: and an attribute of that kind would
|
|
be a differentia applying to some one species. E.g. inasmuch as he who
|
|
has said that 'walking on two feet' is property of man has rendered
|
|
the property as partaken of, 'walking on two feet' could not be a
|
|
property of 'man'. For constructive purposes, on the other hand, see
|
|
if he has avoided rendering the property as partaken of, or as showing
|
|
the essence, though the subject is predicated convertibly with it: for
|
|
then what is stated not to be a property will be a property. Thus
|
|
(e.g.) he who has stated that to be 'naturally sentient' is a property
|
|
of 'animal' has rendered the property neither as partaken of nor as
|
|
showing the essence, though the subject is predicated convertibly with
|
|
it; and so to be 'naturally sentient' would be a property of 'animal'.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see if the property cannot
|
|
possibly belong simultaneously, but must belong either as posterior or
|
|
as prior to the attribute described in the name: for then what is
|
|
stated to be a property will not be a property either never, or not
|
|
always. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as it is possible for the attribute
|
|
'walking through the market-place' to belong to an object as prior and
|
|
as posterior to the attribute 'man', 'walking through the
|
|
market-place' could not be a property of 'man' either never, or not
|
|
always. For constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if it always
|
|
and of necessity belongs simultaneously, without being either a
|
|
definition or a differentia: for then what is stated not to be a
|
|
property will be a property. Thus (e.g.) the attribute 'an animal
|
|
capable of receiving knowledge' always and of necessity belongs
|
|
simultaneously with the attribute 'man', and is neither differentia
|
|
nor definition of its subject, and so 'an animal capable of
|
|
receiving knowledge' would be a property of 'man'.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see if the same thing fails to be
|
|
a property of things that are the same as the subject, so far as
|
|
they are the same: for then what is stated to be a property will not
|
|
be a property. Thus, for example, inasmuch as it is no property of a
|
|
'proper object of pursuit' to 'appear good to certain persons', it
|
|
could not be a property of the 'desirable' either to 'appear good to
|
|
certain persons': for 'proper object of pursuit' and 'desirable'
|
|
mean the same. For constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if
|
|
the same thing be a property of something that is the same as the
|
|
subject, in so far as it is the same. For then is stated not to be a
|
|
property will be a property. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as it is called a
|
|
property of a man, in so far as he is a man, 'to have a tripartite
|
|
soul', it would also be a property of a mortal, in so far as he is a
|
|
mortal, to have a tripartite soul. This commonplace rule is useful
|
|
also in dealing with Accident: for the same attributes ought either to
|
|
belong or not belong to the same things, in so far as they are the
|
|
same.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see if the property of things that
|
|
are the same in kind as the subject fails to be always the same in
|
|
kind as the alleged property: for then neither will what is stated
|
|
to be the property of the subject in question. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as
|
|
a man and a horse are the same in kind, and it is not always a
|
|
property of a horse to stand by its own initiative, it could not be
|
|
a property of a man to move by his own initiative; for to stand and to
|
|
move by his own initiative are the same in kind, because they belong
|
|
to each of them in so far as each is an 'animal'. For constructive
|
|
purposes, on the other hand, see if of things that are the same in
|
|
kind as the subject the property that is the same as the alleged
|
|
property is always true: for then what is stated not to be a
|
|
property will be a property. Thus (e.g.) since it is a property of man
|
|
to be a 'walking biped,' it would also be a property of a bird to be a
|
|
'flying biped': for each of these is the same in kind, in so far as
|
|
the one pair have the sameness of species that fall under the same
|
|
genus, being under the genus 'animal', while the other pair have
|
|
that of differentiae of the genus, viz. of 'animal'. This
|
|
commonplace rule is deceptive whenever one of the properties mentioned
|
|
belongs to some one species only while the other belongs to many, as
|
|
does 'walking quadruped'.
|
|
|
|
Inasmuch as 'same' and 'different' are terms used in several senses,
|
|
it is a job to render to a sophistical questioner a property that
|
|
belongs to one thing and that only. For an attribute that belongs to
|
|
something qualified by an accident will also belong to the accident
|
|
taken along with the subject which it qualifies; e.g. an attribute
|
|
that belongs to 'man' will belong also to 'white man', if there be a
|
|
white man, and one that belongs to 'white man' will belong also to
|
|
'man'. One might, then, bring captious criticism against the
|
|
majority of properties, by representing the subject as being one thing
|
|
in itself, and another thing when combined with its accident,
|
|
saying, for example, that 'man' is one thing, and white man'
|
|
another, and moreover by representing as different a certain state and
|
|
what is called after that state. For an attribute that belongs to
|
|
the state will belong also to what is called after that state, and one
|
|
that belongs to what is called after a state will belong also to the
|
|
state: e.g. inasmuch as the condition of the scientist is called after
|
|
his science, it could not be a property of 'science' that it is
|
|
'incontrovertible by argument'; for then the scientist also will be
|
|
incontrovertible by argument. For constructive purposes, however,
|
|
you should say that the subject of an accident is not absolutely
|
|
different from the accident taken along with its subject; though it is
|
|
called 'another' thing because the mode of being of the two is
|
|
different: for it is not the same thing for a man to be a man and
|
|
for a white man to be a white man. Moreover, you should take a look
|
|
along at the inflections, and say that the description of the man of
|
|
science is wrong: one should say not 'it' but 'he is
|
|
incontrovertible by argument'; while the description of Science is
|
|
wrong too: one should say not 'it' but 'she is incontrovertible by
|
|
argument'. For against an objector who sticks at nothing the defence
|
|
should stick at nothing.
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see if, while intending to render an
|
|
attribute that naturally belongs, he states it in his language in such
|
|
a way as to indicate one that invariably belongs: for then it would be
|
|
generally agreed that what has been stated to be a property is
|
|
upset. Thus (e.g.) the man who has said that 'biped' is a property
|
|
of man intends to render the attribute that naturally belongs, but his
|
|
expression actually indicates one that invariably belongs:
|
|
accordingly, 'biped' could not be a property of man: for not every man
|
|
is possessed of two feet. For constructive purposes, on the other
|
|
hand, see if he intends to render the property that naturally belongs,
|
|
and indicates it in that way in his language: for then the property
|
|
will not be upset in this respect. Thus (e.g.) he who renders as a
|
|
property of 'man' the phrase 'an animal capable of receiving
|
|
knowledge' both intends, and by his language indicates, the property
|
|
that belongs by nature, and so 'an animal capable of receiving
|
|
knowledge' would not be upset or shown in that respect not to be a
|
|
property of man.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, as regards all the things that are called as they are
|
|
primarily after something else, or primarily in themselves, it is a
|
|
job to render the property of such things. For if you render a
|
|
property as belonging to the subject that is so called after something
|
|
else, then it will be true of its primary subject as well; whereas
|
|
if you state it of its primary subject, then it will be predicated
|
|
also of the thing that is so called after this other. Thus (e.g.) if
|
|
any one renders , coloured' as the property of 'surface', 'coloured'
|
|
will be true of body as well; whereas if he render it of 'body', it
|
|
will be predicated also of 'surface'. Hence the name as well will
|
|
not be true of that of which the description is true.
|
|
|
|
In the case of some properties it mostly happens that some error
|
|
is incurred because of a failure to define how as well as to what
|
|
things the property is stated to belong. For every one tries to render
|
|
as the property of a thing something that belongs to it either
|
|
naturally, as 'biped' belongs to 'man', or actually, as 'having four
|
|
fingers' belongs to a particular man, or specifically, as
|
|
'consisting of most rarefied particles' belongs to 'fire', or
|
|
absolutely, as 'life' to 'living being', or one that belongs to a
|
|
thing only as called after something else, as 'wisdom' to the
|
|
'soul', or on the other hand primarily, as 'wisdom' to the 'rational
|
|
faculty', or because the thing is in a certain state, as
|
|
'incontrovertible by argument' belongs to a 'scientist' (for simply
|
|
and solely by reason of his being in a certain state will he be
|
|
'incontrovertible by argument'), or because it is the state
|
|
possessed by something, as 'incontrovertible by argument' belongs to
|
|
'science', or because it is partaken of, as 'sensation' belongs to
|
|
'animal' (for other things as well have sensation, e.g. man, but
|
|
they have it because they already partake of 'animal'), or because
|
|
it partakes of something else, as 'life' belongs to a particular
|
|
kind of 'living being'. Accordingly he makes a mistake if he has
|
|
failed to add the word 'naturally', because what belongs naturally may
|
|
fail to belong to the thing to which it naturally belongs, as (e.g.)
|
|
it belongs to a man to have two feet: so too he errs if he does not
|
|
make a definite proviso that he is rendering what actually belongs,
|
|
because one day that attribute will not be what it now is, e.g. the
|
|
man's possession of four fingers. So he errs if he has not shown
|
|
that he states a thing to be such and such primarily, or that he calls
|
|
it so after something else, because then its name too will not be true
|
|
of that of which the description is true, as is the case with
|
|
'coloured', whether rendered as a property of 'surface' or of
|
|
'body'. So he errs if he has not said beforehand that he has
|
|
rendered a property to a thing either because that thing possesses a
|
|
state, or because it is a state possessed by something; because then
|
|
it will not be a property. For, supposing he renders the property to
|
|
something as being a state possessed, it will belong to what possesses
|
|
that state; while supposing he renders it to what possesses the state,
|
|
it will belong to the state possessed, as did 'incontrovertible by
|
|
argument' when stated as a property of 'science' or of the
|
|
'scientist'. So he errs if he has not indicated beforehand that the
|
|
property belongs because the thing partakes of, or is partaken of
|
|
by, something; because then the property will belong to certain
|
|
other things as well. For if he renders it because its subject is
|
|
partaken of, it will belong to the things which partake of it; whereas
|
|
if he renders it because its subject partakes of something else, it
|
|
will belong to the things partaken of, as (e.g.) if he were to state
|
|
'life' to be a property of a 'particular kind of living being', or
|
|
just of 'living being. So he errs if he has not expressly
|
|
distinguished the property that belongs specifically, because then
|
|
it will belong only to one of the things that fall under the term of
|
|
which he states the property: for the superlative belongs only to
|
|
one of them, e.g. 'lightest' as applied to 'fire'. Sometimes, too, a
|
|
man may even add the word 'specifically', and still make a mistake.
|
|
For the things in question should all be of one species, whenever
|
|
the word 'specifically' is added: and in some cases this does not
|
|
occur, as it does not, in fact, in the case of fire. For fire is not
|
|
all of one species; for live coals and flame and light are each of
|
|
them 'fire', but are of different species. The reason why, whenever
|
|
'specifically' is added, there should not be any species other than
|
|
the one mentioned, is this, that if there be, then the property in
|
|
question will belong to some of them in a greater and to others in a
|
|
less degree, as happens with 'consisting of most rarefied particles'
|
|
in the case of fire: for 'light' consists of more rarefied particles
|
|
than live coals and flame. And this should not happen unless the
|
|
name too be predicated in a greater degree of that of which the
|
|
description is truer; otherwise the rule that where the description is
|
|
truer the name too should be truer is not fulfilled. Moreover, in
|
|
addition to this, the same attribute will be the property both of
|
|
the term which has it absolutely and of that element therein which has
|
|
it in the highest degree, as is the condition of the property
|
|
'consisting of most rarefied particles' in the case of 'fire': for
|
|
this same attribute will be the property of 'light' as well: for it is
|
|
'light' that 'consists of the most rarefied particles'. If, then,
|
|
any one else renders a property in this way one should attack it;
|
|
for oneself, one should not give occasion for this objection, but
|
|
should define in what manner one states the property at the actual
|
|
time of making the statement.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see if he has stated a thing as a
|
|
property of itself: for then what has been stated to be a property
|
|
will not be a property. For a thing itself always shows its own
|
|
essence, and what shows the essence is not a property but a
|
|
definition. Thus (e.g.) he who has said that 'becoming' is a
|
|
property of 'beautiful' has rendered the term as a property of
|
|
itself (for 'beautiful' and 'becoming' are the same); and so
|
|
'becoming' could not be a property of 'beautiful'. For constructive
|
|
purposes, on the other hand, see if he has avoided rendering a thing
|
|
as a property of itself, but has yet stated a convertible predicate:
|
|
for then what is stated not to be a property will be a property.
|
|
Thus he who has stated 'animate substance' as a property of
|
|
'living-creature' has not stated 'living-creature' as a property of
|
|
itself, but has rendered a convertible predicate, so that 'animate
|
|
substance' would be a property of 'living-creature'.
|
|
|
|
Next, in the case of things consisting of like parts, you should
|
|
look and see, for destructive purposes, if the property of the whole
|
|
be not true of the part, or if that of the part be not predicated of
|
|
the whole: for then what has been stated to be the property will not
|
|
be a property. In some cases it happens that this is so: for sometimes
|
|
in rendering a property in the case of things that consist of like
|
|
parts a man may have his eye on the whole, while sometimes he may
|
|
address himself to what is predicated of the part: and then in neither
|
|
case will it have been rightly rendered. Take an instance referring to
|
|
the whole: the man who has said that it is a property of the 'sea'
|
|
to be 'the largest volume of salt water', has stated the property of
|
|
something that consists of like parts, but has rendered an attribute
|
|
of such a kind as is not true of the part (for a particular sea is not
|
|
'the largest volume of salt water'); and so the largest volume of salt
|
|
water' could not be a property of the 'sea'. Now take one referring to
|
|
the part: the man who has stated that it is a property of 'air' to
|
|
be 'breathable' has stated the property of something that consists
|
|
of like parts, but he has stated an attribute such as, though true
|
|
of some air, is still not predicable of the whole (for the whole of
|
|
the air is not breathable); and so 'breathable' could not be a
|
|
property of 'air'. For constructive purposes, on the other hand, see
|
|
whether, while it is true of each of the things with similar parts, it
|
|
is on the other hand a property of them taken as a collective whole:
|
|
for then what has been stated not to be a property will be a property.
|
|
Thus (e.g.) while it is true of earth everywhere that it naturally
|
|
falls downwards, it is a property of the various particular pieces
|
|
of earth taken as 'the Earth', so that it would be a property of
|
|
'earth' 'naturally to fall downwards'.
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
Next, look from the point of view of the respective opposites, and
|
|
first (a) from that of the contraries, and see, for destructive
|
|
purposes, if the contrary of the term rendered fails to be a
|
|
property of the contrary subject. For then neither will the contrary
|
|
of the first be a property of the contrary of the second. Thus
|
|
(e.g.) inasmuch as injustice is contrary to justice, and the lowest
|
|
evil to the highest good, but 'to be the highest good' is not a
|
|
property of 'justice', therefore 'to be the lowest evil' could not
|
|
be a property of 'injustice'. For constructive purposes, on the
|
|
other hand, see if the contrary is the property of the contrary: for
|
|
then also the contrary of the first will be the property of the
|
|
contrary of the second. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as evil is contrary to
|
|
good, and objectionable to desirable, and 'desirable' is a property of
|
|
'good', 'objectionable' would be a property of 'evil'.
|
|
|
|
Secondly (h) look from the point of view of relative opposites and
|
|
see, for destructive purposes, if the correlative of the term rendered
|
|
fails to be a property of the correlative of the subject: for then
|
|
neither will the correlative of the first be a property of the
|
|
correlative of the second. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as 'double' is
|
|
relative to 'half', and 'in excess' to 'exceeded', while 'in excess'
|
|
is not a property of 'double', exceeded' could not be a property of
|
|
'half'. For constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if the
|
|
correlative of the alleged property is a property of the subject's
|
|
correlative: for then also the correlative of the first will be a
|
|
property of the correlative of the second: e.g. inasmuch as 'double'
|
|
is relative to 'half', and the proportion 1:2 is relative to the
|
|
proportion 2:1, while it is a property of 'double' to be 'in the
|
|
proportion of 2 to 1', it would be a property of 'half' to be 'in
|
|
the proportion of 1 to 2'.
|
|
|
|
Thirdly (c) for destructive purposes, see if an attribute
|
|
described in terms of a state (X) fails to be a property of the
|
|
given state (Y): for then neither will the attribute described in
|
|
terms of the privation (of X) be a property of the privation (of Y).
|
|
Also if, on the other hand, an attribute described in terms of the
|
|
privation (of X) be not a property of the given privation (of Y),
|
|
neither will the attribute described in terms of the state (X) be a
|
|
property of the state (Y). Thus, for example, inasmuch as it is not
|
|
predicated as a property of 'deafness' to be a 'lack of sensation',
|
|
neither could it be a property of 'hearing' to be a 'sensation'. For
|
|
constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if an attribute
|
|
described in terms of a state (X) is a property of the given state
|
|
(Y): for then also the attribute that is described in terms of the
|
|
privation (of X) will be a property of the privation (of Y). Also,
|
|
if an attribute described in terms of a privation (of X) be a property
|
|
of the privation (of Y), then also the attribute that is described
|
|
in terms of the state (X) will be a property of the state (Y). Thus
|
|
(e.g.) inasmuch as 'to see' is a property of 'sight', inasmuch as we
|
|
have sight, 'failure to see' would be a property of 'blindness',
|
|
inasmuch as we have not got the sight we should naturally have.
|
|
|
|
Next, look from the point of view of positive and negative terms;
|
|
and first (a) from the point of view of the predicates taken by
|
|
themselves. This common-place rule is useful only for a destructive
|
|
purpose. Thus (e.g.) see if the positive term or the attribute
|
|
described in terms of it is a property of the subject: for then the
|
|
negative term or the attribute described in terms of it will not be
|
|
a property of the subject. Also if, on the other hand, the negative
|
|
term or the attribute described in terms of it is a property of the
|
|
subject, then the positive term or the attribute described in terms of
|
|
it will not be a property of the subject: e.g. inasmuch as 'animate'
|
|
is a property of 'living creature', 'inanimate' could not be a
|
|
property of 'living creature'.
|
|
|
|
Secondly (b) look from the point of view of the predicates, positive
|
|
or negative, and their respective subjects; and see, for destructive
|
|
purposes, if the positive term falls to be a property of the
|
|
positive subject: for then neither will the negative term be a
|
|
property of the negative subject. Also, if the negative term fails
|
|
to be a property of the negative subject, neither will the positive
|
|
term be a property of the positive subject. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as
|
|
'animal' is not a property of 'man', neither could 'not-animal' be a
|
|
property of 'not-man'. Also if 'not-animal' seems not to be a property
|
|
of 'not-man', neither will 'animal' be a property of 'man'. For
|
|
constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if the positive term
|
|
is a property of the positive subject: for then the negative term will
|
|
be a property of the negative subject as well. Also if the negative
|
|
term be a property of the negative subject, the positive will be a
|
|
property of the positive as well. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as it is a
|
|
property of 'not-living being' 'not to live', it would be a property
|
|
of 'living being' 'to live': also if it seems to be a property of
|
|
'living being' 'to live', it will also seem to be a property of
|
|
'not-living being' 'not to live'.
|
|
|
|
Thirdly (c) look from the point of view of the subjects taken by
|
|
themselves, and see, for destructive purposes, if the property
|
|
rendered is a property of the positive subject: for then the same term
|
|
will not be a property of the negative subject as well. Also, if the
|
|
term rendered be a property of the negative subject, it will not be
|
|
a property of the positive. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as 'animate' is a
|
|
property of 'living creature', 'animate' could not be a property of
|
|
'not-living creature'. For constructive purposes, on the other hand,
|
|
if the term rendered fails to be a property of the affirmative subject
|
|
it would be a property of the negative. This commonplace rule is,
|
|
however, deceptive: for a positive term is not a property of a
|
|
negative, or a negative of a positive. For a positive term does not
|
|
belong at all to a negative, while a negative term, though it
|
|
belongs to a positive, does not belong as a property.
|
|
|
|
Next, look from the point of view of the coordinate members of a
|
|
division, and see, for destructive purposes, if none of the
|
|
co-ordinate members (parallel with the property rendered) be a
|
|
property of any of the remaining set of co-ordinate members
|
|
(parallel with the subject): for then neither will the term stated
|
|
be a property of that of which it is stated to be a property. Thus
|
|
(e.g.) inasmuch as 'sensible living being' is not a property of any of
|
|
the other living beings, 'intelligible living being' could not be a
|
|
property of God. For constructive purposes, on the other hand, see
|
|
if some one or other of the remaining co-ordinate members (parallel
|
|
with the property rendered) be a property of each of these co-ordinate
|
|
members (parallel with the subject): for then the remaining one too
|
|
will be a property of that of which it has been stated not to be a
|
|
property. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as it is a property of 'wisdom' to be
|
|
essentially 'the natural virtue of the rational faculty', then, taking
|
|
each of the other virtues as well in this way, it would be a
|
|
property of 'temperance' to be essentially 'the natural virtue of
|
|
the faculty of desire'.
|
|
|
|
Next, look from the point of view of the inflexions, and see, for
|
|
destructive purposes, if the inflexion of the property rendered
|
|
fails to be a property of the inflexion of the subject: for then
|
|
neither will the other inflexion be a property of the other inflexion.
|
|
Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as 'beautifully' is not a property of 'justly',
|
|
neither could 'beautiful' be a property of 'just'. For constructive
|
|
purposes, on the other hand, see if the inflexion of the property
|
|
rendered is a property of the inflexion of the subject: for then
|
|
also the other inflexion will be a property of the other inflexion.
|
|
Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as 'walking biped' is a property of man, it would
|
|
also be any one's property 'as a man' to be described 'as a walking
|
|
biped'. Not only in the case of the actual term mentioned should one
|
|
look at the inflexions, but also in the case of its opposites, just as
|
|
has been laid down in the case of the former commonplace rules as
|
|
well.' Thus, for destructive purposes, see if the inflexion of the
|
|
opposite of the property rendered fails to be the property of the
|
|
inflexion of the opposite of the subject: for then neither will the
|
|
inflexion of the other opposite be a property of the inflexion of
|
|
the other opposite. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as 'well' is not a property
|
|
of 'justly', neither could 'badly' be a property of 'unjustly'. For
|
|
constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if the inflexion of
|
|
the opposite of the property originally suggested is a property of the
|
|
inflexion of the opposite of the original subject: for then also the
|
|
inflexion of the other opposite will be a property of the inflexion of
|
|
the other opposite. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as 'best' is a property of
|
|
'the good', 'worst' also will be a property of 'the evil'.
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
Next, look from the point of view of things that are in a like
|
|
relation, and see, for destructive purposes, if what is in a
|
|
relation like that of the property rendered fails to be a property
|
|
of what is in a relation like that of the subject: for then neither
|
|
will what is in a relation like that of the first be a property of
|
|
what is in a relation like that of the second. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as
|
|
the relation of the builder towards the production of a house is
|
|
like that of the doctor towards the production of health, and it is
|
|
not a property of a doctor to produce health, it could not be a
|
|
property of a builder to produce a house. For constructive purposes,
|
|
on the other hand, see if what is in a relation like that of the
|
|
property rendered is a property of what is in a relation like that
|
|
of the subject: for then also what is in a relation like that of the
|
|
first will be a property of what is in a relation like that of the
|
|
second. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as the relation of a doctor towards the
|
|
possession of ability to produce health is like that of a trainer
|
|
towards the possession of ability to produce vigour, and it is a
|
|
property of a trainer to possess the ability to produce vigour, it
|
|
would be a property of a doctor to possess the ability to produce
|
|
health.
|
|
|
|
Next look from the point of view of things that are identically
|
|
related, and see, for destructive purposes, if the predicate that is
|
|
identically related towards two subjects fails to be a property of the
|
|
subject which is identically related to it as the subject in question;
|
|
for then neither will the predicate that is identically related to
|
|
both subjects be a property of the subject which is identically
|
|
related to it as the first. If, on the other hand, the predicate which
|
|
is identically related to two subjects is the property of the
|
|
subject which is identically related to it as the subject in question,
|
|
then it will not be a property of that of which it has been stated
|
|
to be a property. (e.g.) inasmuch as prudence is identically related
|
|
to both the noble and the base, since it is knowledge of each of them,
|
|
and it is not a property of prudence to be knowledge of the noble,
|
|
it could not be a property of prudence to be knowledge of the base.
|
|
If, on the other hand, it is a property of prudence to be the
|
|
knowledge of the noble, it could not be a property of it to be the
|
|
knowledge of the base.] For it is impossible for the same thing to
|
|
be a property of more than one subject. For constructive purposes,
|
|
on the other hand, this commonplace rule is of no use: for what is
|
|
'identically related' is a single predicate in process of comparison
|
|
with more than one subject.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see if the predicate qualified by
|
|
the verb 'to be' fails to be a property of the subject qualified by
|
|
the verb 'to be': for then neither will the destruction of the one
|
|
be a property of the other qualified by the verb 'to be destroyed',
|
|
nor will the 'becoming'the one be a property of the other qualified by
|
|
the verb 'to become'. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as it is not a property
|
|
of 'man' to be an animal, neither could it be a property of becoming a
|
|
man to become an animal; nor could the destruction of an animal be a
|
|
property of the destruction of a man. In the same way one should
|
|
derive arguments also from 'becoming' to 'being' and 'being
|
|
destroyed', and from 'being destroyed' to 'being' and to 'becoming'
|
|
exactly as they have just been given from 'being' to 'becoming' and
|
|
'being destroyed'. For constructive purposes, on the other hand, see
|
|
if the subject set down as qualified by the verb 'to be' has the
|
|
predicate set down as so qualified, as its property: for then also the
|
|
subject qualified by the very 'to become' will have the predicate
|
|
qualified by 'to become' as its property, and the subject qualified by
|
|
the verb to be destroyed' will have as its property the predicate
|
|
rendered with this qualification. Thus, for example, inasmuch as it is
|
|
a property of man to be a mortal, it would be a property of becoming a
|
|
man to become a mortal, and the destruction of a mortal would be a
|
|
property of the destruction of a man. In the same way one should
|
|
derive arguments also from 'becoming' and 'being destroyed' both to
|
|
'being' and to the conclusions that follow from them, exactly as was
|
|
directed also for the purpose of destruction.
|
|
|
|
Next take a look at the 'idea' of the subject stated, and see, for
|
|
destructive purposes, if the suggested property fails to belong to the
|
|
'idea' in question, or fails to belong to it in virtue of that
|
|
character which causes it to bear the description of which the
|
|
property was rendered: for then what has been stated to be a
|
|
property will not be a property. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as 'being
|
|
motionless' does not belong to 'man-himself' qua 'man', but qua
|
|
'idea', it could not be a property of 'man' to be motionless. For
|
|
constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if the property in
|
|
question belongs to the idea, and belongs to it in that respect in
|
|
virtue of which there is predicated of it that character of which
|
|
the predicate in question has been stated not to be a property: for
|
|
then what has been stated not to be a property will be a property.
|
|
Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as it belongs to 'living-creature-itself' to be
|
|
compounded of soul and body, and further this belongs to it qua
|
|
'living-creature', it would be a property of 'living-creature' to be
|
|
compounded of soul and body.
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
Next look from the point of view of greater and less degrees, and
|
|
first (a) for destructive purposes, see if what is more-P fails to
|
|
be a property of what is more-S: for then neither will what is
|
|
less-P be a property of what is less-S, nor least-P of least-S, nor
|
|
most-P of most-S, nor P simply of S simply. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as
|
|
being more highly coloured is not a property of what is more a body,
|
|
neither could being less highly coloured be a property of what is less
|
|
a body, nor being coloured be a property of body at all. For
|
|
constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if what is more-P is a
|
|
property of what is more-S: for then also what is less-P will be a
|
|
property of what is less S, and least-P of least-S, and most-P of
|
|
most-S, and P simply of S simply. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as a higher
|
|
degree of sensation is a property of a higher degree of life, a
|
|
lower degree of sensation also would be a property of a lower degree
|
|
of life, and the highest of the highest and the lowest of the lowest
|
|
degree, and sensation simply of life simply.
|
|
|
|
Also you should look at the argument from a simple predication to
|
|
the same qualified types of predication, and see, for destructive
|
|
purposes, if P simply fails to be a property of S simply; for then
|
|
neither will more-P be a property of more-S, nor less-P of less-S, nor
|
|
most-P of most-S, nor least-P of least-S. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as
|
|
'virtuous' is not a property of 'man', neither could 'more virtuous'
|
|
be a property of what is 'more human'. For constructive purposes, on
|
|
the other hand, see if P simply is a property of S simply: for then
|
|
more P also will be a property of more-S, and less-P of less-S, and
|
|
least-P of least-S, and most-P of most-S. Thus (e.g.) a tendency to
|
|
move upwards by nature is a property of fire, and so also a greater
|
|
tendency to move upwards by nature would be a property of what is more
|
|
fiery. In the same way too one should look at all these matters from
|
|
the point of view of the others as well.
|
|
|
|
Secondly (b) for destructive purposes, see if the more likely
|
|
property fails to be a property of the more likely subject: for then
|
|
neither will the less likely property be a property of the less likely
|
|
subject. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as 'perceiving' is more likely to be a
|
|
property of 'animal' than 'knowing' of 'man', and 'perceiving' is
|
|
not a property of 'animal', 'knowing' could not be a property of
|
|
'man'. For constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if the less
|
|
likely property is a property of the less likely subject; for then too
|
|
the more likely property will be a property of the more likely
|
|
subject. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as 'to be naturally civilized' is less
|
|
likely to be a property of man than 'to live' of an animal, and it
|
|
is a property of man to be naturally civilized, it would be a property
|
|
of animal to live.
|
|
|
|
Thirdly (c) for destructive purposes, see if the predicate fails
|
|
to be a property of that of which it is more likely to be a
|
|
property: for then neither will it be a property of that of which it
|
|
is less likely to be a property: while if it is a property of the
|
|
former, it will not be a property of the latter. Thus (e.g.)
|
|
inasmuch as 'to be coloured' is more likely to be a property of a
|
|
'surface' than of a 'body', and it is not a property of a surface, 'to
|
|
be coloured' could not be a property of 'body'; while if it is a
|
|
property of a 'surface', it could not be a property of a 'body'. For
|
|
constructive purposes, on the other hand, this commonplace rule is not
|
|
of any use: for it is impossible for the same thing to be a property
|
|
of more than one thing.
|
|
|
|
Fourthly (d) for destructive purposes, see if what is more likely to
|
|
be a property of a given subject fails to be its property: for then
|
|
neither will what is less likely to be a property of it be its
|
|
property. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as 'sensible' is more likely than
|
|
'divisible' to be a property of 'animal', and 'sensible' is not a
|
|
property of animal, 'divisible' could not be a property of animal. For
|
|
constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if what is less likely
|
|
to be a property of it is a property; for then what is more likely
|
|
to be a property of it will be a property as well. Thus, for
|
|
example, inasmuch as 'sensation' is less likely to be a property of
|
|
'animal' than life', and 'sensation' is a property of animal, 'life'
|
|
would be a property of animal.
|
|
|
|
Next, look from the point of view of the attributes that belong in a
|
|
like manner, and first (a) for destructive purposes, see if what is as
|
|
much a property fails to be a property of that of which it is as
|
|
much a property: for then neither will that which is as much a
|
|
property as it be a property of that of which it is as much a
|
|
property. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as 'desiring' is as much a property
|
|
of the faculty of desire as reasoning' is a property of the faculty of
|
|
reason, and desiring is not a property of the faculty of desire,
|
|
reasoning could not be a property of the faculty of reason. For
|
|
constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if what is as much a
|
|
property is a property of that of which it is as much a property:
|
|
for then also what is as much a property as it will be a property of
|
|
that of which it is as much a property. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as it
|
|
is as much a property of 'the faculty of reason' to be 'the primary
|
|
seat of wisdom' as it is of 'the faculty of desire' to be 'the primary
|
|
seat of temperance', and it is a property of the faculty of reason
|
|
to be the primary seat of wisdom, it would be a property of the
|
|
faculty of desire to be the primary seat of temperance.
|
|
|
|
Secondly (b) for destructive purposes, see if what is as much a
|
|
property of anything fails to be a property of it: for then neither
|
|
will what is as much a property be a property of it. Thus (e.g.)
|
|
inasmuch as 'seeing' is as much a property of man as 'hearing', and
|
|
'seeing' is not a property of man, 'hearing' could not be a property
|
|
of man. For constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if what is
|
|
as much a property of it is its property: for then what is as much a
|
|
property of it as the former will be its property as well. Thus (e.g.)
|
|
it is as much a property of the soul to be the primary possessor of
|
|
a part that desires as of a part that reasons, and it is a property of
|
|
the soul to be the primary possessor of a part that desires, and so it
|
|
be a property of the soul to be the primary possessor of a part that
|
|
reasons.
|
|
|
|
Thirdly (c) for destructive purposes, see if it fails to be a
|
|
property of that of which it is as much a property: for then neither
|
|
will it be a property of that of which it is as much a property as
|
|
of the former, while if it be a property of the former, it will not be
|
|
a property of the other. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as 'to burn' is as
|
|
much a property of 'flame' as of 'live coals', and 'to burn' is not
|
|
a property of flame, 'to burn' could not be a property of live
|
|
coals: while if it is a property of flame, it could not be a
|
|
property of live coals. For constructive purposes, on the other
|
|
hand, this commonplace rule is of no use.
|
|
|
|
The rule based on things that are in a like relation' differs from
|
|
the rule based on attributes that belong in a like manner,' because
|
|
the former point is secured by analogy, not from reflection on the
|
|
belonging of any attribute, while the latter is judged by a comparison
|
|
based on the fact that an attribute belongs.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see if in rendering the property
|
|
potentially, he has also through that potentiality rendered the
|
|
property relatively to something that does not exist, when the
|
|
potentiality in question cannot belong to what does not exist: for
|
|
then what is stated to be a property will not be a property. Thus
|
|
(e.g.) he who has said that 'breathable' is a property of 'air' has,
|
|
on the one hand, rendered the property potentially (for that is
|
|
'breathable' which is such as can be breathed), and on the other
|
|
hand has also rendered the property relatively to what does not
|
|
exist:-for while air may exist, even though there exist no animal so
|
|
constituted as to breathe the air, it is not possible to breathe it if
|
|
no animal exist: so that it will not, either, be a property of air
|
|
to be such as can be breathed at a time when there exists no animal
|
|
such as to breathe it and so it follows that 'breathable' could not be
|
|
a property of air.
|
|
|
|
For constructive purposes, see if in rendering the property
|
|
potentially he renders the property either relatively to something
|
|
that exists, or to something that does not exist, when the
|
|
potentiality in question can belong to what does not exist: for then
|
|
what has been stated not to be a property will be a property. Thus
|
|
e.g.) he who renders it as a property of 'being' to be 'capable of
|
|
being acted upon or of acting', in rendering the property potentially,
|
|
has rendered the property relatively to something that exists: for
|
|
when 'being' exists, it will also be capable of being acted upon or of
|
|
acting in a certain way: so that to be 'capable of being acted upon or
|
|
of acting' would be a property of 'being'.
|
|
|
|
Next, for destructive purposes, see if he has stated the property in
|
|
the superlative: for then what has been stated to be a property will
|
|
not be a property. For people who render the property in that way find
|
|
that of the object of which the description is true, the name is not
|
|
true as well: for though the object perish the description will
|
|
continue in being none the less; for it belongs most nearly to
|
|
something that is in being. An example would be supposing any one were
|
|
to render 'the lightest body' as a property of 'fire': for, though
|
|
fire perish, there eh re will still be some form of body that is the
|
|
lightest, so that 'the lightest body' could not be a property of fire.
|
|
For constructive purposes, on the other hand, see if he has avoided
|
|
rendering the property in the superlative: for then the property
|
|
will in this respect have been property of man has not rendered the
|
|
property correctly stated. Thus (e.g.) inasmuch as he in the
|
|
superlative, the property would in who states 'a naturally civilized
|
|
animal' as a this respect have been correctly stated.
|
|
|
|
Book VI
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
THE discussion of Definitions falls into five parts. For you have to
|
|
show either (1) that it is not true at all to apply the expression
|
|
as well to that to which the term is applied (for the definition of
|
|
Man ought to be true of every man); or (2) that though the object
|
|
has a genus, he has failed to put the object defined into the genus,
|
|
or to put it into the appropriate genus (for the framer of a
|
|
definition should first place the object in its genus, and then append
|
|
its differences: for of all the elements of the definition the genus
|
|
is usually supposed to be the principal mark of the essence of what is
|
|
defined): or (3) that the expression is not peculiar to the object
|
|
(for, as we said above as well, a definition ought to be peculiar): or
|
|
else (4) see if, though he has observed all the aforesaid cautions, he
|
|
has yet failed to define the object, that is, to express its
|
|
essence. (5) It remains, apart from the foregoing, to see if he has
|
|
defined it, but defined it incorrectly.
|
|
|
|
Whether, then, the expression be not also true of that of which
|
|
the term is true you should proceed to examine according to the
|
|
commonplace rules that relate to Accident. For there too the
|
|
question is always 'Is so and so true or untrue?': for whenever we
|
|
argue that an accident belongs, we declare it to be true, while
|
|
whenever we argue that it does not belong, we declare it to be untrue.
|
|
If, again, he has failed to place the object in the appropriate genus,
|
|
or if the expression be not peculiar to the object, we must go on to
|
|
examine the case according to the commonplace rules that relate to
|
|
genus and property.
|
|
|
|
It remains, then, to prescribe how to investigate whether the object
|
|
has been either not defined at all, or else defined incorrectly.
|
|
First, then, we must proceed to examine if it has been defined
|
|
incorrectly: for with anything it is easier to do it than to do it
|
|
correctly. Clearly, then, more mistakes are made in the latter task on
|
|
account of its greater difficulty. Accordingly the attack becomes
|
|
easier in the latter case than in the former.
|
|
|
|
Incorrectness falls into two branches: (1) first, the use of obscure
|
|
language (for the language of a definition ought to be the very
|
|
clearest possible, seeing that the whole purpose of rendering it is to
|
|
make something known); (secondly, if the expression used be longer
|
|
than is necessary: for all additional matter in a definition is
|
|
superfluous. Again, each of the aforesaid branches is divided into a
|
|
number of others.
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
One commonplace rule, then, in regard to obscurity is, See if the
|
|
meaning intended by the definition involves an ambiguity with any
|
|
other, e.g. 'Becoming is a passage into being', or 'Health is the
|
|
balance of hot and cold elements'. Here 'passage' and 'balance' are
|
|
ambiguous terms: it is accordingly not clear which of the several
|
|
possible senses of the term he intends to convey. Likewise also, if
|
|
the term defined be used in different senses and he has spoken without
|
|
distinguishing between them: for then it is not clear to which of them
|
|
the definition rendered applies, and one can then bring a captious
|
|
objection on the ground that the definition does not apply to all
|
|
the things whose definition he has rendered: and this kind of thing is
|
|
particularly easy in the case where the definer does not see the
|
|
ambiguity of his terms. Or, again, the questioner may himself
|
|
distinguish the various senses of the term rendered in the definition,
|
|
and then institute his argument against each: for if the expression
|
|
used be not adequate to the subject in any of its senses, it is
|
|
clear that he cannot have defined it in any sense aright.
|
|
|
|
Another rule is, See if he has used a metaphorical expression, as,
|
|
for instance, if he has defined knowledge as 'unsupplantable', or
|
|
the earth as a 'nurse', or temperance as a 'harmony'. For a
|
|
metaphorical expression is always obscure. It is possible, also, to
|
|
argue sophistically against the user of a metaphorical expression as
|
|
though he had used it in its literal sense: for the definition
|
|
stated will not apply to the term defined, e.g. in the case of
|
|
temperance: for harmony is always found between notes. Moreover, if
|
|
harmony be the genus of temperance, then the same object will occur in
|
|
two genera of which neither contains the other: for harmony does not
|
|
contain virtue, nor virtue harmony. Again, see if he uses terms that
|
|
are unfamiliar, as when Plato describes the eye as 'brow-shaded', or a
|
|
certain spider as poison-fanged', or the marrow as 'boneformed'. For
|
|
an unusual phrase is always obscure.
|
|
|
|
Sometimes a phrase is used neither ambiguously, nor yet
|
|
metaphorically, nor yet literally, as when the law is said to be the
|
|
'measure' or 'image' of the things that are by nature just. Such
|
|
phrases are worse than metaphor; for the latter does make its
|
|
meaning to some extent clear because of the likeness involved; for
|
|
those who use metaphors do so always in view of some likeness: whereas
|
|
this kind of phrase makes nothing clear; for there is no likeness to
|
|
justify the description 'measure' or 'image', as applied to the law,
|
|
nor is the law ordinarily so called in a literal sense. So then, if
|
|
a man says that the law is literally a 'measure' or an 'image', he
|
|
speaks falsely: for an image is something produced by imitation, and
|
|
this is not found in the case of the law. If, on the other hand, he
|
|
does not mean the term literally, it is clear that he has used an
|
|
unclear expression, and one that is worse than any sort of
|
|
metaphorical expression.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if from the expression used the definition of the
|
|
contrary be not clear; for definitions that have been correctly
|
|
rendered also indicate their contraries as well. Or, again, see if,
|
|
when it is merely stated by itself, it is not evident what it defines:
|
|
just as in the works of the old painters, unless there were an
|
|
inscription, the figures used to be unrecognizable.
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
If, then, the definition be not clear, you should proceed to examine
|
|
on lines such as these. If, on the other hand, he has phrased the
|
|
definition redundantly, first of all look and see whether he has
|
|
used any attribute that belongs universally, either to real objects in
|
|
general, or to all that fall under the same genus as the object
|
|
defined: for the mention of this is sure to be redundant. For the
|
|
genus ought to divide the object from things in general, and the
|
|
differentia from any of the things contained in the same genus. Now
|
|
any term that belongs to everything separates off the given object
|
|
from absolutely nothing, while any that belongs to all the things that
|
|
fall under the same genus does not separate it off from the things
|
|
contained in the same genus. Any addition, then, of that kind will
|
|
be pointless.
|
|
|
|
Or see if, though the additional matter may be peculiar to the given
|
|
term, yet even when it is struck out the rest of the expression too is
|
|
peculiar and makes clear the essence of the term. Thus, in the
|
|
definition of man, the addition 'capable of receiving knowledge' is
|
|
superfluous; for strike it out, and still the expression is peculiar
|
|
and makes clear his essence. Speaking generally, everything is
|
|
superfluous upon whose removal the remainder still makes the term that
|
|
is being defined clear. Such, for instance, would also be the
|
|
definition of the soul, assuming it to be stated as a 'self-moving
|
|
number'; for the soul is just 'the self-moving', as Plato defined
|
|
it. Or perhaps the expression used, though appropriate, yet does not
|
|
declare the essence, if the word 'number' be eliminated. Which of
|
|
the two is the real state of the case it is difficult to determine
|
|
clearly: the right way to treat the matter in all cases is to be
|
|
guided by convenience. Thus (e.g.) it is said that the definition of
|
|
phlegm is the 'undigested moisture that comes first off food'. Here
|
|
the addition of the word 'undigested' is superfluous, seeing that 'the
|
|
first' is one and not many, so that even when undigested' is left
|
|
out the definition will still be peculiar to the subject: for it is
|
|
impossible that both phlegm and also something else should both be the
|
|
first to arise from the food. Or perhaps the phlegm is not
|
|
absolutely the first thing to come off the food, but only the first of
|
|
the undigested matters, so that the addition 'undigested' is required;
|
|
for stated the other way the definition would not be true unless the
|
|
phlegm comes first of all.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if anything contained in the definition fails to apply
|
|
to everything that falls under the same species: for this sort of
|
|
definition is worse than those which include an attribute belonging to
|
|
all things universally. For in that case, if the remainder of the
|
|
expression be peculiar, the whole too will be peculiar: for absolutely
|
|
always, if to something peculiar anything whatever that is true be
|
|
added, the whole too becomes peculiar. Whereas if any part of the
|
|
expression do not apply to everything that falls under the same
|
|
species, it is impossible that the expression as a whole should be
|
|
peculiar: for it will not be predicated convertibly with the object;
|
|
e.g. 'a walking biped animal six feet high': for an expression of that
|
|
kind is not predicated convertibly with the term, because the
|
|
attribute 'six feet high' does not belong to everything that falls
|
|
under the same species.
|
|
|
|
Again, see if he has said the same thing more than once, saying
|
|
(e.g.) 'desire' is a 'conation for the pleasant'. For 'desire' is
|
|
always 'for the pleasant', so that what is the same as desire will
|
|
also be 'for the pleasant'. Accordingly our definition of desire
|
|
becomes 'conation-for-the-pleasant': for the word 'desire' is the
|
|
exact equivalent of the words 'conation for-the-pleasant', so that
|
|
both alike will be 'for the pleasant'. Or perhaps there is no
|
|
absurdity in this; for consider this instance:-Man is a biped':
|
|
therefore, what is the same as man is a biped: but 'a walking biped
|
|
animal' is the same as man, and therefore walking biped animal is a
|
|
biped'. But this involves no real absurdity. For 'biped' is not a
|
|
predicate of 'walking animal': if it were, then we should certainly
|
|
have 'biped' predicated twice of the same thing; but as a matter of
|
|
fact the subject said to be a biped is'a walking biped animal', so
|
|
that the word 'biped' is only used as a predicate once. Likewise
|
|
also in the case of 'desire' as well: for it is not 'conation' that is
|
|
said to be 'for the pleasant', but rather the whole idea, so that
|
|
there too the predication is only made once. Absurdity results, not
|
|
when the same word is uttered twice, but when the same thing is more
|
|
than once predicated of a subject; e.g. if he says, like Xenocrates,
|
|
that wisdom defines and contemplates reality:' for definition is a
|
|
certain type of contemplation, so that by adding the words 'and
|
|
contemplates' over again he says the same thing twice over.
|
|
Likewise, too, those fail who say that 'cooling' is 'the privation
|
|
of natural heat'. For all privation is a privation of some natural
|
|
attribute, so that the addition of the word 'natural' is
|
|
superfluous: it would have been enough to say 'privation of heat', for
|
|
the word 'privation' shows of itself that the heat meant is natural
|
|
heat.
|
|
|
|
Again, see if a universal have been mentioned and then a
|
|
particular case of it be added as well, e.g. 'Equity is a remission of
|
|
what is expedient and just'; for what is just is a branch of what is
|
|
expedient and is therefore included in the latter term: its mention is
|
|
therefore redundant, an addition of the particular after the universal
|
|
has been already stated. So also, if he defines 'medicine' as
|
|
'knowledge of what makes for health in animals and men', or 'the
|
|
law' as 'the image of what is by nature noble and just'; for what is
|
|
just is a branch of what is noble, so that he says the same thing more
|
|
than once.
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
Whether, then, a man defines a thing correctly or incorrectly you
|
|
should proceed to examine on these and similar lines. But whether he
|
|
has mentioned and defined its essence or no, should be examined as
|
|
follows: First of all, see if he has failed to make the definition
|
|
through terms that are prior and more intelligible. For the reason why
|
|
the definition is rendered is to make known the term stated, and we
|
|
make things known by taking not any random terms, but such as are
|
|
prior and more intelligible, as is done in demonstrations (for so it
|
|
is with all teaching and learning); accordingly, it is clear that a
|
|
man who does not define through terms of this kind has not defined
|
|
at all. Otherwise, there will be more than one definition of the
|
|
same thing: for clearly he who defines through terms that are prior
|
|
and more intelligible has also framed a definition, and a better
|
|
one, so that both would then be definitions of the same object. This
|
|
sort of view, however, does not generally find acceptance: for of each
|
|
real object the essence is single: if, then, there are to be a
|
|
number of definitions of the same thing, the essence of the object
|
|
will be the same as it is represented to be in each of the
|
|
definitions, and these representations are not the same, inasmuch as
|
|
the definitions are different. Clearly, then, any one who has not
|
|
defined a thing through terms that are prior and more intelligible has
|
|
not defined it at all.
|
|
|
|
The statement that a definition has not been made through more
|
|
intelligible terms may be understood in two senses, either supposing
|
|
that its terms are absolutely less intelligible, or supposing that
|
|
they are less intelligible to us: for either sense is possible. Thus
|
|
absolutely the prior is more intelligible than the posterior, a point,
|
|
for instance, than a line, a line than a plane, and a plane than a
|
|
solid; just as also a unit is more intelligible than a number; for
|
|
it is the prius and starting-point of all number. Likewise, also, a
|
|
letter is more intelligible than a syllable. Whereas to us it
|
|
sometimes happens that the converse is the case: for the solid falls
|
|
under perception most of all-more than a plane-and a plane more than a
|
|
line, and a line more than a point; for most people learn things
|
|
like the former earlier than the latter; for any ordinary intelligence
|
|
can grasp them, whereas the others require an exact and exceptional
|
|
understanding.
|
|
|
|
Absolutely, then, it is better to try to make what is posterior
|
|
known through what is prior, inasmuch as such a way of procedure is
|
|
more scientific. Of course, in dealing with persons who cannot
|
|
recognize things through terms of that kind, it may perhaps be
|
|
necessary to frame the expression through terms that are
|
|
intelligible to them. Among definitions of this kind are those of a
|
|
point, a line, and a plane, all of which explain the prior by the
|
|
posterior; for they say that a point is the limit of a line, a line of
|
|
a plane, a plane of a solid. One must, however, not fail to observe
|
|
that those who define in this way cannot show the essential nature
|
|
of the term they define, unless it so happens that the same thing is
|
|
more intelligible both to us and also absolutely, since a correct
|
|
definition must define a thing through its genus and its differentiae,
|
|
and these belong to the order of things which are absolutely more
|
|
intelligible than, and prior to, the species. For annul the genus
|
|
and differentia, and the species too is annulled, so that these are
|
|
prior to the species. They are also more intelligible; for if the
|
|
species be known, the genus and differentia must of necessity be known
|
|
as well (for any one who knows what a man is knows also what
|
|
'animal' and 'walking' are), whereas if the genus or the differentia
|
|
be known it does not follow of necessity that the species is known
|
|
as well: thus the species is less intelligible. Moreover, those who
|
|
say that such definitions, viz. those which proceed from what is
|
|
intelligible to this, that, or the other man, are really and truly
|
|
definitions, will have to say that there are several definitions of
|
|
one and the same thing. For, as it happens, different things are
|
|
more intelligible to different people, not the same things to all; and
|
|
so a different definition would have to be rendered to each several
|
|
person, if the definition is to be constructed from what is more
|
|
intelligible to particular individuals. Moreover, to the same people
|
|
different things are more intelligible at different times; first of
|
|
all the objects of sense; then, as they become more sharpwitted, the
|
|
converse; so that those who hold that a definition ought to be
|
|
rendered through what is more intelligible to particular individuals
|
|
would not have to render the same definition at all times even to
|
|
the same person. It is clear, then, that the right way to define is
|
|
not through terms of that kind, but through what is absolutely more
|
|
intelligible: for only in this way could the definition come always to
|
|
be one and the same. Perhaps, also, what is absolutely intelligible is
|
|
what is intelligible, not to all, but to those who are in a sound
|
|
state of understanding, just as what is absolutely healthy is what
|
|
is healthy to those in a sound state of body. All such points as
|
|
this ought to be made very precise, and made use of in the course of
|
|
discussion as occasion requires. The demolition of a definition will
|
|
most surely win a general approval if the definer happens to have
|
|
framed his expression neither from what is absolutely more
|
|
intelligible nor yet from what is so to us.
|
|
|
|
One form, then, of the failure to work through more intelligible
|
|
terms is the exhibition of the prior through the posterior, as we
|
|
remarked before.' Another form occurs if we find that the definition
|
|
has been rendered of what is at rest and definite through what is
|
|
indefinite and in motion: for what is still and definite is prior to
|
|
what is indefinite and in motion.
|
|
|
|
Of the failure to use terms that are prior there are three forms:
|
|
|
|
(1) The first is when an opposite has been defined through its
|
|
opposite, e.g.i. good through evil: for opposites are always
|
|
simultaneous by nature. Some people think, also, that both are objects
|
|
of the same science, so that the one is not even more intelligible
|
|
than the other. One must, however, observe that it is perhaps not
|
|
possible to define some things in any other way, e.g. the double
|
|
without the half, and all the terms that are essentially relative: for
|
|
in all such cases the essential being is the same as a certain
|
|
relation to something, so that it is impossible to understand the
|
|
one term without the other, and accordingly in the definition of the
|
|
one the other too must be embraced. One ought to learn up all such
|
|
points as these, and use them as occasion may seem to require.
|
|
|
|
(2) Another is-if he has used the term defined itself. This passes
|
|
unobserved when the actual name of the object is not used, e.g.
|
|
supposing any one had defined the sun as a star that appears by
|
|
day'. For in bringing in 'day' he brings in the sun. To detect
|
|
errors of this sort, exchange the word for its definition, e.g. the
|
|
definition of 'day' as the 'passage of the sun over the earth'.
|
|
Clearly, whoever has said 'the passage of the sun over the earth'
|
|
has said 'the sun', so that in bringing in the 'day' he has brought in
|
|
the sun.
|
|
|
|
(3) Again, see if he has defined one coordinate member of a division
|
|
by another, e.g. 'an odd number' as 'that which is greater by one than
|
|
an even number'. For the co-ordinate members of a division that are
|
|
derived from the same genus are simultaneous by nature and 'odd' and
|
|
'even' are such terms: for both are differentiae of number.
|
|
|
|
Likewise also, see if he has defined a superior through a
|
|
subordinate term, e.g. 'An "even number" is "a number divisible into
|
|
halves"', or '"the good" is a "state of virtue" '. For 'half' is
|
|
derived from 'two', and 'two' is an even number: virtue also is a kind
|
|
of good, so that the latter terms are subordinate to the former.
|
|
Moreover, in using the subordinate term one is bound to use the
|
|
other as well: for whoever employs the term 'virtue' employs the
|
|
term 'good', seeing that virtue is a certain kind of good: likewise,
|
|
also, whoever employs the term 'half' employs the term 'even', for
|
|
to be 'divided in half' means to be divided into two, and two is even.
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
Generally speaking, then, one commonplace rule relates to the
|
|
failure to frame the expression by means of terms that are prior and
|
|
more intelligible: and of this the subdivisions are those specified
|
|
above. A second is, see whether, though the object is in a genus, it
|
|
has not been placed in a genus. This sort of error is always found
|
|
where the essence of the object does not stand first in the
|
|
expression, e.g. the definition of 'body' as 'that which has three
|
|
dimensions', or the definition of 'man', supposing any one to give it,
|
|
as 'that which knows how to count': for it is not stated what it is
|
|
that has three dimensions, or what it is that knows how to count:
|
|
whereas the genus is meant to indicate just this, and is submitted
|
|
first of the terms in the definition.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if, while the term to be defined is used in relation
|
|
to many things, he has failed to render it in relation to all of them;
|
|
as (e.g.) if he define 'grammar' as the 'knowledge how to write from
|
|
dictation': for he ought also to say that it is a knowledge how to
|
|
read as well. For in rendering it as 'knowledge of writing' has no
|
|
more defined it than by rendering it as 'knowledge of reading':
|
|
neither in fact has succeeded, but only he who mentions both these
|
|
things, since it is impossible that there should be more than one
|
|
definition of the same thing. It is only, however, in some cases
|
|
that what has been said corresponds to the actual state of things:
|
|
in some it does not, e.g. all those terms which are not used
|
|
essentially in relation to both things: as medicine is said to deal
|
|
with the production of disease and health; for it is said
|
|
essentially to do the latter, but the former only by accident: for
|
|
it is absolutely alien to medicine to produce disease. Here, then, the
|
|
man who renders medicine as relative to both of these things has not
|
|
defined it any better than he who mentions the one only. In fact he
|
|
has done it perhaps worse, for any one else besides the doctor is
|
|
capable of producing disease.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, in a case where the term to be defined is used in relation
|
|
to several things, see if he has rendered it as relative to the
|
|
worse rather than to the better; for every form of knowledge and
|
|
potentiality is generally thought to be relative to the best.
|
|
|
|
Again, if the thing in question be not placed in its own proper
|
|
genus, one must examine it according to the elementary rules in regard
|
|
to genera, as has been said before.'
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if he uses language which transgresses the genera of
|
|
the things he defines, defining, e.g. justice as a 'state that
|
|
produces equality' or 'distributes what is equal': for by defining
|
|
it so he passes outside the sphere of virtue, and so by leaving out
|
|
the genus of justice he fails to express its essence: for the
|
|
essence of a thing must in each case bring in its genus. It is the
|
|
same thing if the object be not put into its nearest genus; for the
|
|
man who puts it into the nearest one has stated all the higher genera,
|
|
seeing that all the higher genera are predicated of the lower. Either,
|
|
then, it ought to be put into its nearest genus, or else to the higher
|
|
genus all the differentiae ought to be appended whereby the nearest
|
|
genus is defined. For then he would not have left out anything: but
|
|
would merely have mentioned the subordinate genus by an expression
|
|
instead of by name. On the other hand, he who mentions merely the
|
|
higher genus by itself, does not state the subordinate genus as
|
|
well: in saying 'plant' a man does not specify 'a tree'.
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
Again, in regard to the differentiae, we must examine in like manner
|
|
whether the differentiae, too, that he has stated be those of the
|
|
genus. For if a man has not defined the object by the differentiae
|
|
peculiar to it, or has mentioned something such as is utterly
|
|
incapable of being a differentia of anything, e.g. 'animal' or
|
|
'substance', clearly he has not defined it at all: for the aforesaid
|
|
terms do not differentiate anything at all. Further, we must see
|
|
whether the differentia stated possesses anything that is
|
|
co-ordinate with it in a division; for, if not, clearly the one stated
|
|
could not be a differentia of the genus. For a genus is always divided
|
|
by differentiae that are co-ordinate members of a division, as, for
|
|
instance, by the terms 'walking', 'flying', 'aquatic', and 'biped'. Or
|
|
see if, though the contrasted differentia exists, it yet is not true
|
|
of the genus, for then, clearly, neither of them could be a
|
|
differentia of the genus; for differentiae that are co-ordinates in
|
|
a division with the differentia of a thing are all true of the genus
|
|
to which the thing belongs. Likewise, also, see if, though it be true,
|
|
yet the addition of it to the genus fails to make a species. For then,
|
|
clearly, this could not be a specific differentia of the genus: for
|
|
a specific differentia, if added to the genus, always makes a species.
|
|
If, however, this be no true differentia, no more is the one
|
|
adduced, seeing that it is a co-ordinate member of a division with
|
|
this.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if he divides the genus by a negation, as those do who
|
|
define line as 'length without breadth': for this means simply that it
|
|
has not any breadth. The genus will then be found to partake of its
|
|
own species: for, since of everything either an affirmation or its
|
|
negation is true, length must always either lack breadth or possess
|
|
it, so that 'length' as well, i.e. the genus of 'line', will be either
|
|
with or without breadth. But 'length without breadth' is the
|
|
definition of a species, as also is 'length with breadth': for
|
|
'without breadth' and 'with breadth' are differentiae, and the genus
|
|
and differentia constitute the definition of the species. Hence the
|
|
genus would admit of the definition of its species. Likewise, also, it
|
|
will admit of the definition of the differentia, seeing that one or
|
|
the other of the aforesaid differentiae is of necessity predicated
|
|
of the genus. The usefulness of this principle is found in meeting
|
|
those who assert the existence of 'Ideas': for if absolute length
|
|
exist, how will it be predicable of the genus that it has breadth or
|
|
that it lacks it? For one assertion or the other will have to be
|
|
true of 'length' universally, if it is to be true of the genus at all:
|
|
and this is contrary to the fact: for there exist both lengths which
|
|
have, and lengths which have not, breadth. Hence the only people
|
|
against whom the rule can be employed are those who assert that a
|
|
genus is always numerically one; and this is what is done by those who
|
|
assert the real existence of the 'Ideas'; for they allege that
|
|
absolute length and absolute animal are the genus.
|
|
|
|
It may be that in some cases the definer is obliged to employ a
|
|
negation as well, e.g. in defining privations. For 'blind' means a
|
|
thing which cannot see when its nature is to see. There is no
|
|
difference between dividing the genus by a negation, and dividing it
|
|
by such an affirmation as is bound to have a negation as its
|
|
co-ordinate in a division, e.g. supposing he had defined something
|
|
as 'length possessed of breadth'; for co-ordinate in the division with
|
|
that which is possessed of breadth is that which possesses no
|
|
breadth and that only, so that again the genus is divided by a
|
|
negation.
|
|
|
|
Again, see if he rendered the species as a differentia, as do
|
|
those who define 'contumely' as 'insolence accompanied by jeering';
|
|
for jeering is a kind of insolence, i.e. it is a species and not a
|
|
differentia.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if he has stated the genus as the differentia, e.g.
|
|
'Virtue is a good or noble state: for 'good' is the genus of 'virtue'.
|
|
Or possibly 'good' here is not the genus but the differentia, on the
|
|
principle that the same thing cannot be in two genera of which neither
|
|
contains the other: for 'good' does not include 'state', nor vice
|
|
versa: for not every state is good nor every good a 'state'. Both,
|
|
then, could not be genera, and consequently, if 'state' is the genus
|
|
of virtue, clearly 'good' cannot be its genus: it must rather be the
|
|
differentia'. Moreover, 'a state' indicates the essence of virtue,
|
|
whereas 'good' indicates not the essence but a quality: and to
|
|
indicate a quality is generally held to be the function of the
|
|
differentia. See, further, whether the differentia rendered
|
|
indicates an individual rather than a quality: for the general view is
|
|
that the differentia always expresses a quality.
|
|
|
|
Look and see, further, whether the differentia belongs only by
|
|
accident to the object defined. For the differentia is never an
|
|
accidental attribute, any more than the genus is: for the
|
|
differentia of a thing cannot both belong and not belong to it.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, if either the differentia or the species, or any of the
|
|
things which are under the species, is predicable of the genus, then
|
|
he could not have defined the term. For none of the aforesaid can
|
|
possibly be predicated of the genus, seeing that the genus is the term
|
|
with the widest range of all. Again, see if the genus be predicated of
|
|
the differentia; for the general view is that the genus is predicated,
|
|
not of the differentia, but of the objects of which the differentia is
|
|
predicated. Animal (e.g.) is predicated of 'man' or 'ox' or other
|
|
walking animals, not of the actual differentia itself which we
|
|
predicate of the species. For if 'animal' is to be predicated of
|
|
each of its differentiae, then 'animal' would be predicated of the
|
|
species several times over; for the differentiae are predicates of the
|
|
species. Moreover, the differentiae will be all either species or
|
|
individuals, if they are animals; for every animal is either a species
|
|
or an individual.
|
|
|
|
Likewise you must inquire also if the species or any of the
|
|
objects that come under it is predicated of the differentia: for
|
|
this is impossible, seeing that the differentia is a term with a wider
|
|
range than the various species. Moreover, if any of the species be
|
|
predicated of it, the result will be that the differentia is a
|
|
species: if, for instance, 'man' be predicated, the differentia is
|
|
clearly the human race. Again, see if the differentia fails to be
|
|
prior to the species: for the differentia ought to be posterior to the
|
|
genus, but prior to the species.
|
|
|
|
Look and see also if the differentia mentioned belongs to a
|
|
different genus, neither contained in nor containing the genus in
|
|
question. For the general view is that the same differentia cannot
|
|
be used of two non-subaltern genera. Else the result will be that
|
|
the same species as well will be in two non-subaltern genera: for each
|
|
of the differentiae imports its own genus, e.g. 'walking' and
|
|
'biped' import with them the genus 'animal'. If, then, each of the
|
|
genera as well is true of that of which the differentia is true, it
|
|
clearly follows that the species must be in two non-subaltern
|
|
genera. Or perhaps it is not impossible for the same differentia to be
|
|
used of two non-subaltern genera, and we ought to add the words
|
|
'except they both be subordinate members of the same genus'. Thus
|
|
'walking animal' and 'flying animal' are non-subaltern genera, and
|
|
'biped' is the differentia of both. The words 'except they both be
|
|
subordinate members of the same genus' ought therefore to be added;
|
|
for both these are subordinate to 'animal'. From this possibility,
|
|
that the same differentia may be used of two non-subaltern genera,
|
|
it is clear also that there is no necessity for the differentia to
|
|
carry with it the whole of the genus to which it belongs, but only the
|
|
one or the other of its limbs together with the genera that are higher
|
|
than this, as 'biped' carries with it either 'flying' or 'walking
|
|
animal'.
|
|
|
|
See, too, if he has rendered 'existence in' something as the
|
|
differentia of a thing's essence: for the general view is that
|
|
locality cannot differentiate between one essence and another.
|
|
Hence, too, people condemn those who divide animals by means of the
|
|
terms 'walking' and 'aquatic', on the ground that 'walking' and
|
|
'aquatic' indicate mere locality. Or possibly in this case the censure
|
|
is undeserved; for 'aquatic' does not mean 'in' anything; nor does
|
|
it denote a locality, but a certain quality: for even if the thing
|
|
be on the dry land, still it is aquatic: and likewise a land-animal,
|
|
even though it be in the water, will still be a and not an
|
|
aquatic-animal. But all the same, if ever the differentia does
|
|
denote existence in something, clearly he will have made a bad
|
|
mistake.
|
|
|
|
Again, see if he has rendered an affection as the differentia: for
|
|
every affection, if intensified, subverts the essence of the thing,
|
|
while the differentia is not of that kind: for the differentia is
|
|
generally considered rather to preserve that which it
|
|
differentiates; and it is absolutely impossible for a thing to exist
|
|
without its own special differentia: for if there be no 'walking',
|
|
there will be no 'man'. In fact, we may lay down absolutely that a
|
|
thing cannot have as its differentia anything in respect of which it
|
|
is subject to alteration: for all things of that kind, if intensified,
|
|
destroy its essence. If, then, a man has rendered any differentia of
|
|
this kind, he has made a mistake: for we undergo absolutely no
|
|
alteration in respect of our differentiae.
|
|
|
|
Again, see if he has failed to render the differentia of a
|
|
relative term relatively to something else; for the differentiae of
|
|
relative terms are themselves relative, as in the case also of
|
|
knowledge. This is classed as speculative, practical and productive;
|
|
and each of these denotes a relation: for it speculates upon
|
|
something, and produces something and does something.
|
|
|
|
Look and see also if the definer renders each relative term
|
|
relatively to its natural purpose: for while in some cases the
|
|
particular relative term can be used in relation to its natural
|
|
purpose only and to nothing else, some can be used in relation to
|
|
something else as well. Thus sight can only be used for seeing, but
|
|
a strigil can also be used to dip up water. Still, if any one were
|
|
to define a strigil as an instrument for dipping water, he has made
|
|
a mistake: for that is not its natural function. The definition of a
|
|
thing's natural function is 'that for which it would be used by the
|
|
prudent man, acting as such, and by the science that deals specially
|
|
with that thing'.
|
|
|
|
Or see if, whenever a term happens to be used in a number of
|
|
relations, he has failed to introduce it in its primary relation: e.g.
|
|
by defining 'wisdom' as the virtue of 'man' or of the 'soul,' rather
|
|
than of the 'reasoning faculty': for 'wisdom' is the virtue
|
|
primarily of the reasoning faculty: for it is in virtue of this that
|
|
both the man and his soul are said to be wise.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, if the thing of which the term defined has been stated
|
|
to be an affection or disposition, or whatever it may be, be unable to
|
|
admit it, the definer has made a mistake. For every disposition and
|
|
every affection is formed naturally in that of which it is an
|
|
affection or disposition, as knowledge, too, is formed in the soul,
|
|
being a disposition of soul. Sometimes, however, people make bad
|
|
mistakes in matters of this sort, e.g. all those who say that
|
|
'sleep' is a 'failure of sensation', or that 'perplexity' is a state
|
|
of 'equality between contrary reasonings', or that 'pain' is a
|
|
'violent disruption of parts that are naturally conjoined'. For
|
|
sleep is not an attribute of sensation, whereas it ought to be, if
|
|
it is a failure of sensation. Likewise, perplexity is not an attribute
|
|
of opposite reasonings, nor pain of parts naturally conjoined: for
|
|
then inanimate things will be in pain, since pain will be present in
|
|
them. Similar in character, too, is the definition of 'health', say,
|
|
as a 'balance of hot and cold elements': for then health will be
|
|
necessarily exhibited by the hot and cold elements: for balance of
|
|
anything is an attribute inherent in those things of which it is the
|
|
balance, so that health would be an attribute of them. Moreover,
|
|
people who define in this way put effect for cause, or cause for
|
|
effect. For the disruption of parts naturally conjoined is not pain,
|
|
but only a cause of pain: nor again is a failure of sensation sleep,
|
|
but the one is the cause of the other: for either we go to sleep
|
|
because sensation fails, or sensation fails because we go to sleep.
|
|
Likewise also an equality between contrary reasonings would be
|
|
generally considered to be a cause of perplexity: for it is when we
|
|
reflect on both sides of a question and find everything alike to be in
|
|
keeping with either course that we are perplexed which of the two we
|
|
are to do.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, with regard to all periods of time look and see whether
|
|
there be any discrepancy between the differentia and the thing
|
|
defined: e.g. supposing the 'immortal' to be defined as a 'living
|
|
thing immune at present from destruction'. For a living thing that
|
|
is immune 'at present' from destruction will be immortal 'at present'.
|
|
Possibly, indeed, in this case this result does not follow, owing to
|
|
the ambiguity of the words 'immune at present from destruction': for
|
|
it may mean either that the thing has not been destroyed at present,
|
|
or that it cannot be destroyed at present, or that at present it is
|
|
such that it never can be destroyed. Whenever, then, we say that a
|
|
living thing is at present immune from destruction, we mean that it is
|
|
at present a living thing of such a kind as never to be destroyed: and
|
|
this is equivalent to saying that it is immortal, so that it is not
|
|
meant that it is immortal only at present. Still, if ever it does
|
|
happen that what has been rendered according to the definition belongs
|
|
in the present only or past, whereas what is meant by the word does
|
|
not so belong, then the two could not be the same. So, then, this
|
|
commonplace rule ought to be followed, as we have said.
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
You should look and see also whether the term being defined is
|
|
applied in consideration of something other than the definition
|
|
rendered. Suppose (e.g.) a definition of 'justice' as the 'ability
|
|
to distribute what is equal'. This would not be right, for 'just'
|
|
describes rather the man who chooses, than the man who is able to
|
|
distribute what is equal: so that justice could not be an ability to
|
|
distribute what is equal: for then also the most just man would be the
|
|
man with the most ability to distribute what is equal.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if the thing admits of degrees, whereas what is
|
|
rendered according to the definition does not, or, vice versa, what is
|
|
rendered according to the definition admits of degrees while the thing
|
|
does not. For either both must admit them or else neither, if indeed
|
|
what is rendered according to the definition is the same as the thing.
|
|
Moreover, see if, while both of them admit of degrees, they yet do not
|
|
both become greater together: e.g. suppose sexual love to be the
|
|
desire for intercourse: for he who is more intensely in love has not a
|
|
more intense desire for intercourse, so that both do not become
|
|
intensified at once: they certainly should, however, had they been the
|
|
same thing.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, suppose two things to be before you, see if the term to be
|
|
defined applies more particularly to the one to which the content of
|
|
the definition is less applicable. Take, for instance, the
|
|
definition of 'fire' as the 'body that consists of the most rarefied
|
|
particles'. For 'fire' denotes flame rather than light, but flame is
|
|
less the body that consists of the most rarefied particles than is
|
|
light: whereas both ought to be more applicable to the same thing,
|
|
if they had been the same. Again, see if the one expression applies
|
|
alike to both the objects before you, while the other does not apply
|
|
to both alike, but more particularly to one of them.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if he renders the definition relative to two things
|
|
taken separately: thus, the beautiful' is 'what is pleasant to the
|
|
eyes or to the ears": or 'the real' is 'what is capable of being acted
|
|
upon or of acting'. For then the same thing will be both beautiful and
|
|
not beautiful, and likewise will be both real and not real. For
|
|
'pleasant to the ears' will be the same as 'beautiful', so that 'not
|
|
pleasant to the ears' will be the same as 'not beautiful': for of
|
|
identical things the opposites, too, are identical, and the opposite
|
|
of 'beautiful' is 'not beautiful', while of 'pleasant to the ears' the
|
|
opposite is not pleasant to the cars': clearly, then, 'not pleasant to
|
|
the ears' is the same thing as 'not beautiful'. If, therefore,
|
|
something be pleasant to the eyes but not to the ears, it will be both
|
|
beautiful and not beautiful. In like manner we shall show also that
|
|
the same thing is both real and unreal.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, of both genera and differentiae and all the other terms
|
|
rendered in definitions you should frame definitions in lieu of the
|
|
terms, and then see if there be any discrepancy between them.
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
If the term defined be relative, either in itself or in respect of
|
|
its genus, see whether the definition fails to mention that to which
|
|
the term, either in itself or in respect of its genus, is relative,
|
|
e.g. if he has defined 'knowledge' as an 'incontrovertible conception'
|
|
or 'wishing' as 'painless conation'. For of everything relative the
|
|
essence is relative to something else, seeing that the being of
|
|
every relative term is identical with being in a certain relation to
|
|
something. He ought, therefore, to have said that knowledge is
|
|
'conception of a knowable' and that wishing is 'conation for a
|
|
good'. Likewise, also, if he has defined 'grammar' as 'knowledge of
|
|
letters': whereas in the definition there ought to be rendered
|
|
either the thing to which the term itself is relative, or that,
|
|
whatever it is, to which its genus is relative. Or see if a relative
|
|
term has been described not in relation to its end, the end in
|
|
anything being whatever is best in it or gives its purpose to the
|
|
rest. Certainly it is what is best or final that should be stated,
|
|
e.g. that desire is not for the pleasant but for pleasure: for this is
|
|
our purpose in choosing what is pleasant as well.
|
|
|
|
Look and see also if that in relation to which he has rendered the
|
|
term be a process or an activity: for nothing of that kind is an
|
|
end, for the completion of the activity or process is the end rather
|
|
than the process or activity itself. Or perhaps this rule is not
|
|
true in all cases, for almost everybody prefers the present experience
|
|
of pleasure to its cessation, so that they would count the activity as
|
|
the end rather than its completion.
|
|
|
|
Again see in some cases if he has failed to distinguish the quantity
|
|
or quality or place or other differentiae of an object; e.g. the
|
|
quality and quantity of the honour the striving for which makes a
|
|
man ambitious: for all men strive for honour, so that it is not enough
|
|
to define the ambitious man as him who strives for honour, but the
|
|
aforesaid differentiae must be added. Likewise, also, in defining
|
|
the covetous man the quantity of money he aims at, or in the case of
|
|
the incontinent man the quality of the pleasures, should be stated.
|
|
For it is not the man who gives way to any sort of pleasure whatever
|
|
who is called incontinent, but only he who gives way to a certain kind
|
|
of pleasure. Or again, people sometimes define night as a 'shadow on
|
|
the earth', or an earthquake as a movement of the earth', or a cloud
|
|
as 'condensation of the air', or a wind as a 'movement of the air';
|
|
whereas they ought to specify as well quantity, quality, place, and
|
|
cause. Likewise, also, in other cases of the kind: for by omitting any
|
|
differentiae whatever he fails to state the essence of the term. One
|
|
should always attack deficiency. For a movement of the earth does
|
|
not constitute an earthquake, nor a movement of the air a wind,
|
|
irrespective of its manner and the amount involved.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, in the case of conations, and in any other cases where
|
|
it applies, see if the word 'apparent' is left out, e.g. 'wishing is a
|
|
conation after the good', or 'desire is a conation after the
|
|
pleasant'-instead of saying 'the apparently good', or 'pleasant'.
|
|
For often those who exhibit the conation do not perceive what is
|
|
good or pleasant, so that their aim need not be really good or
|
|
pleasant, but only apparently so. They ought, therefore, to have
|
|
rendered the definition also accordingly. On the other hand, any one
|
|
who maintains the existence of Ideas ought to be brought face to
|
|
face with his Ideas, even though he does render the word in
|
|
question: for there can be no Idea of anything merely apparent: the
|
|
general view is that an Idea is always spoken of in relation to an
|
|
Idea: thus absolute desire is for the absolutely pleasant, and
|
|
absolute wishing is for the absolutely good; they therefore cannot
|
|
be for an apparent good or an apparently pleasant: for the existence
|
|
of an absolutely-apparently-good or pleasant would be an absurdity.
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
Moreover, if the definition be of the state of anything, look at
|
|
what is in the state, while if it be of what is in the state, look
|
|
at the state: and likewise also in other cases of the kind. Thus if
|
|
the pleasant be identical with the beneficial, then, too, the man
|
|
who is pleased is benefited. Speaking generally, in definitions of
|
|
this sort it happens that what the definer defines is in a sense
|
|
more than one thing: for in defining knowledge, a man in a sense
|
|
defines ignorance as well, and likewise also what has knowledge and
|
|
what lacks it, and what it is to know and to be ignorant. For if the
|
|
first be made clear, the others become in a certain sense clear as
|
|
well. We have, then, to be on our guard in all such cases against
|
|
discrepancy, using the elementary principles drawn from
|
|
consideration of contraries and of coordinates.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, in the case of relative terms, see if the species is
|
|
rendered as relative to a species of that to which the genus is
|
|
rendered as relative, e.g. supposing belief to be relative to some
|
|
object of belief, see whether a particular belief is made relative
|
|
to some particular object of belief: and, if a multiple be relative to
|
|
a fraction, see whether a particular multiple be made relative to a
|
|
particular fraction. For if it be not so rendered, clearly a mistake
|
|
has been made.
|
|
|
|
See, also, if the opposite of the term has the opposite
|
|
definition, whether (e.g.) the definition of 'half' is the opposite of
|
|
that of 'double': for if 'double' is 'that which exceeds another by an
|
|
equal amount to that other', 'half' is 'that which is exceeded by an
|
|
amount equal to itself'. In the same way, too, with contraries. For to
|
|
the contrary term will apply the definition that is contrary in some
|
|
one of the ways in which contraries are conjoined. Thus (e.g.) if
|
|
'useful'='productive of good', 'injurious'=productive of evil' or
|
|
'destructive of good', for one or the other of thee is bound to be
|
|
contrary to the term originally used. Suppose, then, neither of
|
|
these things to be the contrary of the term originally used, then
|
|
clearly neither of the definitions rendered later could be the
|
|
definition of the contrary of the term originally defined: and
|
|
therefore the definition originally rendered of the original term
|
|
has not been rightly rendered either. Seeing, moreover, that of
|
|
contraries, the one is sometimes a word forced to denote the privation
|
|
of the other, as (e.g.) inequality is generally held to be the
|
|
privation of equality (for 'unequal' merely describes things that
|
|
are not equal'), it is therefore clear that that contrary whose form
|
|
denotes the privation must of necessity be defined through the
|
|
other; whereas the other cannot then be defined through the one
|
|
whose form denotes the privation; for else we should find that each is
|
|
being interpreted by the other. We must in the case of contrary
|
|
terms keep an eye on this mistake, e.g. supposing any one were to
|
|
define equality as the contrary of inequality: for then he is defining
|
|
it through the term which denotes privation of it. Moreover, a man who
|
|
so defines is bound to use in his definition the very term he is
|
|
defining; and this becomes clear, if for the word we substitute its
|
|
definition. For to say 'inequality' is the same as to say 'privation
|
|
of equality'. Therefore equality so defined will be 'the contrary of
|
|
the privation of equality', so that he would have used the very word
|
|
to be defined. Suppose, however, that neither of the contraries be
|
|
so formed as to denote privation, but yet the definition of it be
|
|
rendered in a manner like the above, e.g. suppose 'good' to be defined
|
|
as 'the contrary of evil', then, since it is clear that 'evil' too
|
|
will be 'the contrary of good' (for the definition of things that
|
|
are contrary in this must be rendered in a like manner), the result
|
|
again is that he uses the very term being defined: for 'good' is
|
|
inherent in the definition of 'evil'. If, then, 'good' be the contrary
|
|
of evil, and evil be nothing other than the 'contrary of good', then
|
|
'good' will be the 'contrary of the contrary of good'. Clearly,
|
|
then, he has used the very word to be defined.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if in rendering a term formed to denote privation,
|
|
he has failed to render the term of which it is the privation, e.g.
|
|
the state, or contrary, or whatever it may be whose privation it is:
|
|
also if he has omitted to add either any term at all in which the
|
|
privation is naturally formed, or else that in which it is naturally
|
|
formed primarily, e.g. whether in defining 'ignorance' a privation
|
|
he has failed to say that it is the privation of 'knowledge'; or has
|
|
failed to add in what it is naturally formed, or, though he has
|
|
added this, has failed to render the thing in which it is primarily
|
|
formed, placing it (e.g.) in 'man' or in 'the soul', and not in the
|
|
'reasoning faculty': for if in any of these respects he fails, he
|
|
has made a mistake. Likewise, also, if he has failed to say that
|
|
'blindness' is the 'privation of sight in an eye': for a proper
|
|
rendering of its essence must state both of what it is the privation
|
|
and what it is that is deprived.
|
|
|
|
Examine further whether he has defined by the expression 'a
|
|
privation' a term that is not used to denote a privation: thus a
|
|
mistake of this sort also would be generally thought to be incurred in
|
|
the case of 'error' by any one who is not using it as a merely
|
|
negative term. For what is generally thought to be in error is not
|
|
that which has no knowledge, but rather that which has been
|
|
deceived, and for this reason we do not talk of inanimate things or of
|
|
children as 'erring'. 'Error', then, is not used to denote a mere
|
|
privation of knowledge.
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see whether the like inflexions in the definition apply to
|
|
the like inflexions of the term; e.g. if 'beneficial' means
|
|
'productive of health', does 'beneficially' mean productively of
|
|
health' and a 'benefactor' a 'producer of health'?
|
|
|
|
Look too and see whether the definition given will apply to the Idea
|
|
as well. For in some cases it will not do so; e.g. in the Platonic
|
|
definition where he adds the word 'mortal' in his definitions of
|
|
living creatures: for the Idea (e.g. the absolute Man) is not
|
|
mortal, so that the definition will not fit the Idea. So always
|
|
wherever the words 'capable of acting on' or 'capable of being acted
|
|
upon' are added, the definition and the Idea are absolutely bound to
|
|
be discrepant: for those who assert the existence of Ideas hold that
|
|
they are incapable of being acted upon, or of motion. In dealing
|
|
with these people even arguments of this kind are useful.
|
|
|
|
Further, see if he has rendered a single common definition of
|
|
terms that are used ambiguously. For terms whose definition
|
|
corresponding their common name is one and the same, are synonymous;
|
|
if, then, the definition applies in a like manner to the whole range
|
|
of the ambiguous term, it is not true of any one of the objects
|
|
described by the term. This is, moreover, what happens to Dionysius'
|
|
definition of 'life' when stated as 'a movement of a creature
|
|
sustained by nutriment, congenitally present with it': for this is
|
|
found in plants as much as in animals, whereas 'life' is generally
|
|
understood to mean not one kind of thing only, but to be one thing
|
|
in animals and another in plants. It is possible to hold the view that
|
|
life is a synonymous term and is always used to describe one thing
|
|
only, and therefore to render the definition in this way on purpose:
|
|
or it may quite well happen that a man may see the ambiguous character
|
|
of the word, and wish to render the definition of the one sense
|
|
only, and yet fail to see that he has rendered a definition common
|
|
to both senses instead of one peculiar to the sense he intends. In
|
|
either case, whichever course he pursues, he is equally at fault.
|
|
Since ambiguous terms sometimes pass unobserved, it is best in
|
|
questioning to treat such terms as though they were synonymous (for
|
|
the definition of the one sense will not apply to the other, so that
|
|
the answerer will be generally thought not to have defined it
|
|
correctly, for to a synonymous term the definition should apply in its
|
|
full range), whereas in answering you should yourself distinguish
|
|
between the senses. Further, as some answerers call 'ambiguous' what
|
|
is really synonymous, whenever the definition rendered fails to
|
|
apply universally, and, vice versa, call synonymous what is really
|
|
ambiguous supposing their definition applies to both senses of the
|
|
term, one should secure a preliminary admission on such points, or
|
|
else prove beforehand that so-and-so is ambiguous or synonymous, as
|
|
the case may be: for people are more ready to agree when they do not
|
|
foresee what the consequence will be. If, however, no admission has
|
|
been made, and the man asserts that what is really synonymous is
|
|
ambiguous because the definition he has rendered will not apply to the
|
|
second sense as well, see if the definition of this second meaning
|
|
applies also to the other meanings: for if so, this meaning must
|
|
clearly be synonymous with those others. Otherwise, there will be more
|
|
than one definition of those other meanings, for there are
|
|
applicable to them two distinct definitions in explanation of the
|
|
term, viz. the one previously rendered and also the later one.
|
|
Again, if any one were to define a term used in several senses, and,
|
|
finding that his definition does not apply to them all, were to
|
|
contend not that the term is ambiguous, but that even the term does
|
|
not properly apply to all those senses, just because his definition
|
|
will not do so either, then one may retort to such a man that though
|
|
in some things one must not use the language of the people, yet in a
|
|
question of terminology one is bound to employ the received and
|
|
traditional usage and not to upset matters of that sort.
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
Suppose now that a definition has been rendered of some complex
|
|
term, take away the definition of one of the elements in the
|
|
complex, and see if also the rest of the definition defines the rest
|
|
of it: if not, it is clear that neither does the whole definition
|
|
define the whole complex. Suppose, e.g. that some one has defined a
|
|
'finite straight line' as 'the limit of a finite plane, such that
|
|
its centre is in a line with its extremes'; if now the definition of a
|
|
finite line' be the 'limit of a finite plane', the rest (viz. 'such
|
|
that its centre is in a line with its extremes') ought to be a
|
|
definition of straight'. But an infinite straight line has neither
|
|
centre nor extremes and yet is straight so that this remainder does
|
|
not define the remainder of the term.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, if the term defined be a compound notion, see if the
|
|
definition rendered be equimembral with the term defined. A definition
|
|
is said to be equimembral with the term defined when the number of the
|
|
elements compounded in the latter is the same as the number of nouns
|
|
and verbs in the definition. For the exchange in such cases is bound
|
|
to be merely one of term for term, in the case of some if not of
|
|
all, seeing that there are no more terms used now than formerly;
|
|
whereas in a definition terms ought to be rendered by phrases, if
|
|
possible in every case, or if not, in the majority. For at that
|
|
rate, simple objects too could be defined by merely calling them by
|
|
a different name, e.g. 'cloak' instead of 'doublet'.
|
|
|
|
The mistake is even worse, if actually a less well known term be
|
|
substituted, e.g. 'pellucid mortal' for 'white man': for it is no
|
|
definition, and moreover is less intelligible when put in that form.
|
|
|
|
Look and see also whether, in the exchange of words, the sense fails
|
|
still to be the same. Take, for instance, the explanation of
|
|
'speculative knowledge' as 'speculative conception': for conception is
|
|
not the same as knowledge-as it certainly ought to be if the whole
|
|
is to be the same too: for though the word 'speculative' is common
|
|
to both expressions, yet the remainder is different.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if in replacing one of the terms by something else
|
|
he has exchanged the genus and not the differentia, as in the
|
|
example just given: for 'speculative' is a less familiar term than
|
|
knowledge; for the one is the genus and the other the differentia, and
|
|
the genus is always the most familiar term of all; so that it is not
|
|
this, but the differentia, that ought to have been changed, seeing
|
|
that it is the less familiar. It might be held that this criticism
|
|
is ridiculous: because there is no reason why the most familiar term
|
|
should not describe the differentia, and not the genus; in which case,
|
|
clearly, the term to be altered would also be that denoting the
|
|
genus and not the differentia. If, however, a man is substituting
|
|
for a term not merely another term but a phrase, clearly it is of
|
|
the differentia rather than of the genus that a definition should be
|
|
rendered, seeing that the object of rendering the definition is to
|
|
make the subject familiar; for the differentia is less familiar than
|
|
the genus.
|
|
|
|
If he has rendered the definition of the differentia, see whether
|
|
the definition rendered is common to it and something else as well:
|
|
e.g. whenever he says that an odd number is a 'number with a
|
|
middle', further definition is required of how it has a middle: for
|
|
the word 'number' is common to both expressions, and it is the word
|
|
'odd' for which the phrase has been substituted. Now both a line and a
|
|
body have a middle, yet they are not 'odd'; so that this could not
|
|
be a definition of 'odd'. If, on the other hand, the phrase 'with a
|
|
middle' be used in several senses, the sense here intended requires to
|
|
be defined. So that this will either discredit the definition or prove
|
|
that it is no definition at all.
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
Again, see if the term of which he renders the definition is a
|
|
reality, whereas what is contained in the definition is not, e.g.
|
|
Suppose 'white' to be defined as 'colour mingled with fire': for
|
|
what is bodiless cannot be mingled with body, so that 'colour'
|
|
'mingled with fire' could not exist, whereas 'white' does exist.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, those who in the case of relative terms do not distinguish
|
|
to what the object is related, but have described it only so as to
|
|
include it among too large a number of things, are wrong either wholly
|
|
or in part; e.g. suppose some one to have defined 'medicine' as a
|
|
science of Reality'. For if medicine be not a science of anything that
|
|
is real, the definition is clearly altogether false; while if it be
|
|
a science of some real thing, but not of another, it is partly
|
|
false; for it ought to hold of all reality, if it is said to be of
|
|
Reality essentially and not accidentally: as is the case with other
|
|
relative terms: for every object of knowledge is a term relative to
|
|
knowledge: likewise, also, with other relative terms, inasmuch as
|
|
all such are convertible. Moreover, if the right way to render account
|
|
of a thing be to render it as it is not in itself but accidentally,
|
|
then each and every relative term would be used in relation not to one
|
|
thing but to a number of things. For there is no reason why the same
|
|
thing should not be both real and white and good, so that it would
|
|
be a correct rendering to render the object in relation to any one
|
|
whatsoever of these, if to render what it is accidentally be a correct
|
|
way to render it. It is, moreover, impossible that a definition of
|
|
this sort should be peculiar to the term rendered: for not only but
|
|
the majority of the other sciences too, have for their object some
|
|
real thing, so that each will be a science of reality. Clearly,
|
|
then, such a definition does not define any science at all; for a
|
|
definition ought to be peculiar to its own term, not general.
|
|
|
|
Sometimes, again, people define not the thing but only the thing
|
|
in a good or perfect condition. Such is the definition of a
|
|
rhetorician as 'one who can always see what will persuade in the given
|
|
circumstances, and omit nothing'; or of a thief, as 'one who pilfers
|
|
in secret': for clearly, if they each do this, then the one will be
|
|
a good rhetorician, and the other a good thief: whereas it is not
|
|
the actual pilfering in secret, but the wish to do it, that
|
|
constitutes the thief.
|
|
|
|
Again, see if he has rendered what is desirable for its own sake
|
|
as desirable for what it produces or does, or as in any way
|
|
desirable because of something else, e.g. by saying that justice is
|
|
'what preserves the laws' or that wisdom is 'what produces happiness';
|
|
for what produces or preserves something else is one of the things
|
|
desirable for something else. It might be said that it is possible for
|
|
what is desirable in itself to be desirable for something else as
|
|
well: but still to define what is desirable in itself in such a way is
|
|
none the less wrong: for the essence contains par excellence what is
|
|
best in anything, and it is better for a thing to be desirable in
|
|
itself than to be desirable for something else, so that this is rather
|
|
what the definition too ought to have indicated.
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
See also whether in defining anything a man has defined it as an
|
|
'A and B', or as a 'product of A and B' or as an 'A+B'. If he
|
|
defines it as and B', the definition will be true of both and yet of
|
|
neither of them; suppose, e.g. justice to be defined as 'temperance
|
|
and courage.' For if of two persons each has one of the two only, both
|
|
and yet neither will be just: for both together have justice, and
|
|
yet each singly fails to have it. Even if the situation here described
|
|
does not so far appear very absurd because of the occurrence of this
|
|
kind of thing in other cases also (for it is quite possible for two
|
|
men to have a mina between them, though neither of them has it by
|
|
himself), yet least that they should have contrary attributes surely
|
|
seems quite absurd; and yet this will follow if the one be temperate
|
|
and yet a coward, and the other, though brave, be a profligate; for
|
|
then both will exhibit both justice and injustice: for if justice be
|
|
temperance and bravery, then injustice will be cowardice and
|
|
profligacy. In general, too, all the ways of showing that the whole is
|
|
not the same as the sum of its parts are useful in meeting the type
|
|
just described; for a man who defines in this way seems to assert that
|
|
the parts are the same as the whole. The arguments are particularly
|
|
appropriate in cases where the process of putting the parts together
|
|
is obvious, as in a house and other things of that sort: for there,
|
|
clearly, you may have the parts and yet not have the whole, so that
|
|
parts and whole cannot be the same.
|
|
|
|
If, however, he has said that the term being defined is not 'A and
|
|
B' but the 'product of A and B', look and see in the first place if
|
|
A and B cannot in the nature of things have a single product: for some
|
|
things are so related to one another that nothing can come of them,
|
|
e.g. a line and a number. Moreover, see if the term that has been
|
|
defined is in the nature of things found primarily in some single
|
|
subject, whereas the things which he has said produce it are not found
|
|
primarily in any single subject, but each in a separate one. If so,
|
|
clearly that term could not be the product of these things: for the
|
|
whole is bound to be in the same things wherein its parts are, so that
|
|
the whole will then be found primarily not in one subject only, but in
|
|
a number of them. If, on the other hand, both parts and whole are
|
|
found primarily in some single subject, see if that medium is not
|
|
the same, but one thing in the case of the whole and another in that
|
|
of the parts. Again, see whether the parts perish together with the
|
|
whole: for it ought to happen, vice versa, that the whole perishes
|
|
when the parts perish; when the whole perishes, there is no
|
|
necessity that the parts should perish too. Or again, see if the whole
|
|
be good or evil, and the parts neither, or, vice versa, if the parts
|
|
be good or evil and the whole neither. For it is impossible either for
|
|
a neutral thing to produce something good or bad, or for things good
|
|
or bad to produce a neutral thing. Or again, see if the one thing is
|
|
more distinctly good than the other is evil, and yet the product be no
|
|
more good than evil, e.g. suppose shamelessness be defined as 'the
|
|
product of courage and false opinion': here the goodness of courage
|
|
exceeds the evil of false opinion; accordingly the product of these
|
|
ought to have corresponded to this excess, and to be either good
|
|
without qualification, or at least more good than evil. Or it may be
|
|
that this does not necessarily follow, unless each be in itself good
|
|
or bad; for many things that are productive are not good in
|
|
themselves, but only in combination; or, per contra, they are good
|
|
taken singly, and bad or neutral in combination. What has just been
|
|
said is most clearly illustrated in the case of things that make for
|
|
health or sickness; for some drugs are such that each taken alone is
|
|
good, but if they are both administered in a mixture, bad.
|
|
|
|
Again, see whether the whole, as produced from a better and worse,
|
|
fails to be worse than the better and better than the worse element.
|
|
This again, however, need not necessarily be the case, unless the
|
|
elements compounded be in themselves good; if they are not, the
|
|
whole may very well not be good, as in the cases just instanced.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if the whole be synonymous with one of the elements:
|
|
for it ought not to be, any more than in the case of syllables: for
|
|
the syllable is not synonymous with any of the letters of which it
|
|
is made up.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see if he has failed to state the manner of their
|
|
composition: for the mere mention of its elements is not enough to
|
|
make the thing intelligible. For the essence of any compound thing
|
|
is not merely that it is a product of so-and-so, but that it is a
|
|
product of them compounded in such and such a way, just as in the case
|
|
of a house: for here the materials do not make a house irrespective of
|
|
the way they are put together.
|
|
|
|
If a man has defined an object as 'A+B', the first thing to be
|
|
said is that 'A+B' means the same either as 'A and B', or as the
|
|
'product of A and B.' for 'honey+water' means either the honey and the
|
|
water, or the 'drink made of honey and water'. If, then, he admits
|
|
that 'A+B' is + B' is the same as either of these two things, the same
|
|
criticisms will apply as have already been given for meeting each of
|
|
them. Moreover, distinguish between the different senses in which
|
|
one thing may be said to be '+' another, and see if there is none of
|
|
them in which A could be said to exist '+ B.' Thus e.g. supposing
|
|
the expression to mean that they exist either in some identical
|
|
thing capable of containing them (as e.g. justice and courage are
|
|
found in the soul), or else in the same place or in the same time, and
|
|
if this be in no way true of the A and B in question, clearly the
|
|
definition rendered could not hold of anything, as there is no
|
|
possible way in which A can exist B'. If, however, among the various
|
|
senses above distinguished, it be true that A and B are each found
|
|
in the same time as the other, look and see if possibly the two are
|
|
not used in the same relation. Thus e.g. suppose courage to have
|
|
been defined as 'daring with right reasoning': here it is possible
|
|
that the person exhibits daring in robbery, and right reasoning in
|
|
regard to the means of health: but he may have 'the former quality+the
|
|
latter' at the same time, and not as yet be courageous! Moreover, even
|
|
though both be used in the same relation as well, e.g. in relation
|
|
to medical treatment (for a man may exhibit both daring and right
|
|
reasoning in respect of medical treatment), still, none the less,
|
|
not even this combination of 'the one+the other 'makes him
|
|
'courageous'. For the two must not relate to any casual object that is
|
|
the same, any more than each to a different object; rather, they
|
|
must relate to the function of courage, e.g. meeting the perils of
|
|
war, or whatever is more properly speaking its function than this.
|
|
|
|
Some definitions rendered in this form fail to come under the
|
|
aforesaid division at all, e.g. a definition of anger as 'pain with
|
|
a consciousness of being slighted'. For what this means to say is that
|
|
it is because of a consciousness of this sort that the pain occurs;
|
|
but to occur 'because of' a thing is not the same as to occur '+ a
|
|
thing' in any of its aforesaid senses.
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
Again, if he have described the whole compounded as the
|
|
'composition' of these things (e.g. 'a living creature' as a
|
|
'composition of soul and body'), first of all see whether he has
|
|
omitted to state the kind of composition, as (e.g.) in a definition of
|
|
'flesh' or 'bone' as the 'composition of fire, earth, and air'. For it
|
|
is not enough to say it is a composition, but you should also go on to
|
|
define the kind of composition: for these things do not form flesh
|
|
irrespective of the manner of their composition, but when compounded
|
|
in one way they form flesh, when in another, bone. It appears,
|
|
moreover, that neither of the aforesaid substances is the same as a
|
|
'composition' at all: for a composition always has a decomposition
|
|
as its contrary, whereas neither of the aforesaid has any contrary.
|
|
Moreover, if it is equally probable that every compound is a
|
|
composition or else that none is, and every kind of living creature,
|
|
though a compound, is never a composition, then no other compound
|
|
could be a composition either.
|
|
|
|
Again, if in the nature of a thing two contraries are equally liable
|
|
to occur, and the thing has been defined through the one, clearly it
|
|
has not been defined; else there will be more than one definition of
|
|
the same thing; for how is it any more a definition to define it
|
|
through this one than through the other, seeing that both alike are
|
|
naturally liable to occur in it? Such is the definition of the soul,
|
|
if defined as a substance capable of receiving knowledge: for it has a
|
|
like capacity for receiving ignorance.
|
|
|
|
Also, even when one cannot attack the definition as a whole for lack
|
|
of acquaintance with the whole, one should attack some part of it,
|
|
if one knows that part and sees it to be incorrectly rendered: for
|
|
if the part be demolished, so too is the whole definition. Where,
|
|
again, a definition is obscure, one should first of all correct and
|
|
reshape it in order to make some part of it clear and get a handle for
|
|
attack, and then proceed to examine it. For the answerer is bound
|
|
either to accept the sense as taken by the questioner, or else himself
|
|
to explain clearly whatever it is that his definition means. Moreover,
|
|
just as in the assemblies the ordinary practice is to move an
|
|
emendation of the existing law and, if the emendation is better,
|
|
they repeal the existing law, so one ought to do in the case of
|
|
definitions as well: one ought oneself to propose a second definition:
|
|
for if it is seen to be better, and more indicative of the object
|
|
defined, clearly the definition already laid down will have been
|
|
demolished, on the principle that there cannot be more than one
|
|
definition of the same thing.
|
|
|
|
In combating definitions it is always one of the chief elementary
|
|
principles to take by oneself a happy shot at a definition of the
|
|
object before one, or to adopt some correctly expressed definition.
|
|
For one is bound, with the model (as it were) before one's eyes, to
|
|
discern both any shortcoming in any features that the definition ought
|
|
to have, and also any superfluous addition, so that one is better
|
|
supplied with lines of attack.
|
|
|
|
As to definitions, then, let so much suffice.
|
|
|
|
Book VII
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
WHETHER two things are 'the same' or 'different', in the most
|
|
literal of the meanings ascribed to 'sameness' (and we said' that 'the
|
|
same' applies in the most literal sense to what is numerically one),
|
|
may be examined in the light of their inflexions and coordinates and
|
|
opposites. For if justice be the same as courage, then too the just
|
|
man is the same as the brave man, and 'justly' is the same as
|
|
'bravely'. Likewise, too, in the case of their opposites: for if two
|
|
things be the same, their opposites also will be the same, in any of
|
|
the recognized forms of opposition. For it is the same thing to take
|
|
the opposite of the one or that of the other, seeing that they are the
|
|
same. Again it may be examined in the light of those things which tend
|
|
to produce or to destroy the things in question of their formation and
|
|
destruction, and in general of any thing that is related in like
|
|
manner to each. For where things are absolutely the same, their
|
|
formations and destructions also are the same, and so are the things
|
|
that tend to produce or to destroy them. Look and see also, in a
|
|
case where one of two things is said to be something or other in a
|
|
superlative degree, if the other of these alleged identical things can
|
|
also be described by a superlative in the same respect. Thus
|
|
Xenocrates argues that the happy life and the good life are the
|
|
same, seeing that of all forms of life the good life is the most
|
|
desirable and so also is the happy life: for 'the most desirable'
|
|
and the greatest' apply but to one thing.' Likewise also in other
|
|
cases of the kind. Each, however, of the two things termed
|
|
'greatest' or most desirable' must be numerically one: otherwise no
|
|
proof will have been given that they are the same; for it does not
|
|
follow because Peloponnesians and Spartans are the bravest of the
|
|
Greeks, that Peloponnesians are the same as Spartans, seeing that
|
|
'Peloponnesian' is not any one person nor yet 'Spartan'; it only
|
|
follows that the one must be included under the other as 'Spartans'
|
|
are under 'Peloponnesians': for otherwise, if the one class be not
|
|
included under the other, each will be better than the other. For then
|
|
the Peloponnesians are bound to be better than the Spartans, seeing
|
|
that the one class is not included under the other; for they are
|
|
better than anybody else. Likewise also the Spartans must perforce
|
|
be better than the Peloponnesians; for they too are better than
|
|
anybody else; each then is better than the other! Clearly therefore
|
|
what is styled 'best' and 'greatest' must be a single thing, if it
|
|
is to be proved to be 'the same' as another. This also is why
|
|
Xenocrates fails to prove his case: for the happy life is not
|
|
numerically single, nor yet the good life, so that it does not
|
|
follow that, because they are both the most desirable, they are
|
|
therefore the same, but only that the one falls under the other.
|
|
|
|
Again, look and see if, supposing the one to be the same as
|
|
something, the other also is the same as it: for if they be not both
|
|
the same as the same thing, clearly neither are they the same as one
|
|
another.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, examine them in the light of their accidents or of the
|
|
things of which they are accidents: for any accident belonging to
|
|
the one must belong also to the other, and if the one belong to
|
|
anything as an accident, so must the other also. If in any of these
|
|
respects there is a discrepancy, clearly they are not the same.
|
|
|
|
See further whether, instead of both being found in one class of
|
|
predicates, the one signifies a quality and the other a quantity or
|
|
relation. Again, see if the genus of each be not the same, the one
|
|
being 'good' and the other evil', or the one being 'virtue' and the
|
|
other 'knowledge': or see if, though the genus is the same, the
|
|
differentiae predicted of either be not the same, the one (e.g.) being
|
|
distinguished as a 'speculative' science, the other as a 'practical'
|
|
science. Likewise also in other cases.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, from the point of view of 'degrees', see if the one admits
|
|
an increase of degree but not the other, or if though both admit it,
|
|
they do not admit it at the same time; just as it is not the case that
|
|
a man desires intercourse more intensely, the more intensely he is
|
|
in love, so that love and the desire for intercourse are not the same.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, examine them by means of an addition, and see whether
|
|
the addition of each to the same thing fails to make the same whole;
|
|
or if the subtraction of the same thing from each leaves a different
|
|
remainder. Suppose (e.g.) that he has declared 'double a half' to be
|
|
the same as 'a multiple of a half': then, subtracting the words 'a
|
|
half' from each, the remainders ought to have signified the same
|
|
thing: but they do not; for 'double' and 'a multiple of' do not
|
|
signify the same thing.
|
|
|
|
Inquire also not only if some impossible consequence results
|
|
directly from the statement made, that A and B are the same, but
|
|
also whether it is possible for a supposition to bring it about; as
|
|
happens to those who assert that 'empty' is the same as 'full of air':
|
|
for clearly if the air be exhausted, the vessel will not be less but
|
|
more empty, though it will no longer be full of air. So that by a
|
|
supposition, which may be true or may be false (it makes no difference
|
|
which), the one character is annulled and not the other, showing
|
|
that they are not the same.
|
|
|
|
Speaking generally, one ought to be on the look-out for any
|
|
discrepancy anywhere in any sort of predicate of each term, and in the
|
|
things of which they are predicated. For all that is predicated of the
|
|
one should be predicated also of the other, and of whatever the one is
|
|
a predicate, the other should be a predicate of it as well.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, as 'sameness' is a term used in many senses, see whether
|
|
things that are the same in one way are the same also in a different
|
|
way. For there is either no necessity or even no possibility that
|
|
things that are the same specifically or generically should be
|
|
numerically the same, and it is with the question whether they are
|
|
or are not the same in that sense that we are concerned.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, see whether the one can exist without the other; for, if
|
|
so, they could not be the same.
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
Such is the number of the commonplace rules that relate to
|
|
'sameness'. It is clear from what has been said that all the
|
|
destructive commonplaces relating to sameness are useful also in
|
|
questions of definition, as was said before:' for if what is signified
|
|
by the term and by the expression be not the same, clearly the
|
|
expression rendered could not be a definition. None of the
|
|
constructive commonplaces, on the other hand, helps in the matter of
|
|
definition; for it is not enough to show the sameness of content
|
|
between the expression and the term, in order to establish that the
|
|
former is a definition, but a definition must have also all the
|
|
other characters already announced.
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
This then is the way, and these the arguments, whereby the attempt
|
|
to demolish a definition should always be made. If, on the other hand,
|
|
we desire to establish one, the first thing to observe is that few
|
|
if any who engage in discussion arrive at a definition by reasoning:
|
|
they always assume something of the kind as their starting points-both
|
|
in geometry and in arithmetic and the other studies of that kind. In
|
|
the second place, to say accurately what a definition is, and how it
|
|
should be given, belongs to another inquiry. At present it concerns us
|
|
only so far as is required for our present purpose, and accordingly we
|
|
need only make the bare statement that to reason to a thing's
|
|
definition and essence is quite possible. For if a definition is an
|
|
expression signifying the essence of the thing and the predicates
|
|
contained therein ought also to be the only ones which are
|
|
predicated of the thing in the category of essence; and genera and
|
|
differentiae are so predicated in that category: it is obvious that if
|
|
one were to get an admission that so and so are the only attributes
|
|
predicated in that category, the expression containing so and so would
|
|
of necessity be a definition; for it is impossible that anything
|
|
else should be a definition, seeing that there is not anything else
|
|
predicated of the thing in the category of essence.
|
|
|
|
That a definition may thus be reached by a process of reasoning is
|
|
obvious. The means whereby it should be established have been more
|
|
precisely defined elsewhere, but for the purposes of the inquiry now
|
|
before us the same commonplace rules serve. For we have to examine
|
|
into the contraries and other opposites of the thing, surveying the
|
|
expressions used both as wholes and in detail: for if the opposite
|
|
definition defines that opposite term, the definition given must of
|
|
necessity be that of the term before us. Seeing, however, that
|
|
contraries may be conjoined in more than one way, we have to select
|
|
from those contraries the one whose contrary definition seems most
|
|
obvious. The expressions, then, have to be examined each as a whole in
|
|
the way we have said, and also in detail as follows. First of all, see
|
|
that the genus rendered is correctly rendered; for if the contrary
|
|
thing be found in the contrary genus to that stated in the definition,
|
|
and the thing before you is not in that same genus, then it would
|
|
clearly be in the contrary genus: for contraries must of necessity
|
|
be either in the same genus or in contrary genera. The differentiae,
|
|
too, that are predicated of contraries we expect to be contrary,
|
|
e.g. those of white and black, for the one tends to pierce the vision,
|
|
while the other tends to compress it. So that if contrary differentiae
|
|
to those in the definition are predicated of the contrary term, then
|
|
those rendered in the definition would be predicated of the term
|
|
before us. Seeing, then, that both the genus and the differentiae have
|
|
been rightly rendered, clearly the expression given must be the
|
|
right definition. It might be replied that there is no necessity why
|
|
contrary differentiae should be predicated of contraries, unless the
|
|
contraries be found within the same genus: of things whose genera
|
|
are themselves contraries it may very well be that the same
|
|
differentia is used of both, e.g. of justice and injustice; for the
|
|
one is a virtue and the other a vice of the soul: 'of the soul',
|
|
therefore, is the differentia in both cases, seeing that the body as
|
|
well has its virtue and vice. But this much at least is true, that the
|
|
differentiae of contraries are either contrary or else the same. If,
|
|
then, the contrary differentia to that given be predicated of the
|
|
contrary term and not of the one in hand, clearly the differentia
|
|
stated must be predicated of the latter. Speaking generally, seeing
|
|
that the definition consists of genus and differentiae, if the
|
|
definition of the contrary term be apparent, the definition of the
|
|
term before you will be apparent also: for since its contrary is found
|
|
either in the same genus or in the contrary genus, and likewise also
|
|
the differentiae predicated of opposites are either contrary to, or
|
|
the same as, each other, clearly of the term before you there will
|
|
be predicated either the same genus as of its contrary, while, of
|
|
its differentiae, either all are contrary to those of its contrary, or
|
|
at least some of them are so while the rest remain the same; or,
|
|
vice versa, the differentiae will be the same and the genera contrary;
|
|
or both genera and differentiae will be contrary. And that is all; for
|
|
that both should be the same is not possible; else contraries will
|
|
have the same definition.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, look at it from the point of view of its inflexions and
|
|
coordinates. For genera and definitions are bound to correspond in
|
|
either case. Thus if forgetfulness be the loss of knowledge, to forget
|
|
is to lose knowledge, and to have forgotten is to have lost knowledge.
|
|
If, then, any one whatever of these is agreed to, the others must of
|
|
necessity be agreed to as well. Likewise, also, if destruction is
|
|
the decomposition of the thing's essence, then to be destroyed is to
|
|
have its essence decomposed, and 'destructively' means 'in such a
|
|
way as to decompose its essence'; if again 'destructive' means 'apt to
|
|
decompose something's essence', then also 'destruction' means 'the
|
|
decomposition of its essence'. Likewise also with the rest: an
|
|
admission of any one of them whatever, and all the rest are admitted
|
|
too.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, look at it from the point of view of things that stand
|
|
in relations that are like each other. For if 'healthy' means
|
|
'productive of health', 'vigorous' too will mean 'productive of
|
|
vigour', and 'useful' will mean 'productive of good.' For each of
|
|
these things is related in like manner to its own peculiar end, so
|
|
that if one of them is defined as 'productive of' that end, this
|
|
will also be the definition of each of the rest as well.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, look at it from the point of and like degrees, in all
|
|
the ways in which it is possible to establish a result by comparing
|
|
two and two together. Thus if A defines a better than B defines and
|
|
B is a definition of so too is A of a. Further, if A's claim to define
|
|
a is like B's to define B, and B defines B, then A too defines a. This
|
|
examination from the point of view of greater degrees is of no use
|
|
when a single definition is compared with two things, or two
|
|
definitions with one thing; for there cannot possibly be one
|
|
definition of two things or two of the same thing.
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
The most handy of all the commonplace arguments are those just
|
|
mentioned and those from co-ordinates and inflexions, and these
|
|
therefore are those which it is most important to master and to have
|
|
ready to hand: for they are the most useful on the greatest number
|
|
of occasions. Of the rest, too, the most important are those of most
|
|
general application: for these are the most effective, e.g. that you
|
|
should examine the individual cases, and then look to see in the
|
|
case of their various species whether the definition applies. For
|
|
the species is synonymous with its individuals. This sort of inquiry
|
|
is of service against those who assume the existence of Ideas, as
|
|
has been said before.' Moreover see if a man has used a term
|
|
metaphorically, or predicated it of itself as though it were something
|
|
different. So too if any other of the commonplace rules is of
|
|
general application and effective, it should be employed.
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
That it is more difficult to establish than to overthrow a
|
|
definition, is obvious from considerations presently to be urged.
|
|
For to see for oneself, and to secure from those whom one is
|
|
questioning, an admission of premisses of this sort is no simple
|
|
matter, e.g. that of the elements of the definition rendered the one
|
|
is genus and the other differentia, and that only the genus and
|
|
differentiae are predicated in the category of essence. Yet without
|
|
these premisses it is impossible to reason to a definition; for if any
|
|
other things as well are predicated of the thing in the category of
|
|
essence, there is no telling whether the formula stated or some
|
|
other one is its definition, for a definition is an expression
|
|
indicating the essence of a thing. The point is clear also from the
|
|
following: It is easier to draw one conclusion than many. Now in
|
|
demolishing a definition it is sufficient to argue against one point
|
|
only (for if we have overthrown any single point whatsoever, we
|
|
shall have demolished the definition); whereas in establishing a
|
|
definition, one is bound to bring people to the view that everything
|
|
contained in the definition is attributable. Moreover, in establishing
|
|
a case, the reasoning brought forward must be universal: for the
|
|
definition put forward must be predicated of everything of which the
|
|
term is predicated, and must moreover be convertible, if the
|
|
definition rendered is to be peculiar to the subject. In
|
|
overthrowing a view, on the other hand, there is no longer any
|
|
necessity to show one's point universally: for it is enough to show
|
|
that the formula is untrue of any one of the things embraced under the
|
|
term.
|
|
|
|
Further, even supposing it should be necessary to overthrow
|
|
something by a universal proposition, not even so is there any need to
|
|
prove the converse of the proposition in the process of overthrowing
|
|
the definition. For merely to show that the definition fails to be
|
|
predicated of every one of the things of which the term is predicated,
|
|
is enough to overthrow it universally: and there is no need to prove
|
|
the converse of this in order to show that the term is predicated of
|
|
things of which the expression is not predicated. Moreover, even if it
|
|
applies to everything embraced under the term, but not to it alone,
|
|
the definition is thereby demolished.
|
|
|
|
The case stands likewise in regard to the property and genus of a
|
|
term also. For in both cases it is easier to overthrow than to
|
|
establish. As regards the property this is clear from what has been
|
|
said: for as a rule the property is rendered in a complex phrase, so
|
|
that to overthrow it, it is only necessary to demolish one of the
|
|
terms used, whereas to establish it is necessary to reason to them
|
|
all. Then, too, nearly all the other rules that apply to the
|
|
definition will apply also to the property of a thing. For in
|
|
establishing a property one has to show that it is true of
|
|
everything included under the term in question, whereas to overthrow
|
|
one it is enough to show in a single case only that it fails to
|
|
belong: further, even if it belongs to everything falling under the
|
|
term, but not to that only, it is overthrown in this case as well,
|
|
as was explained in the case of the definition. In regard to the
|
|
genus, it is clear that you are bound to establish it in one way only,
|
|
viz. by showing that it belongs in every case, while of overthrowing
|
|
it there are two ways: for if it has been shown that it belongs either
|
|
never or not in a certain case, the original statement has been
|
|
demolished. Moreover, in establishing a genus it is not enough to show
|
|
that it belongs, but also that it belongs as genus has to be shown;
|
|
whereas in overthrowing it, it is enough to show its failure to belong
|
|
either in some particular case or in every case. It appears, in
|
|
fact, as though, just as in other things to destroy is easier than
|
|
to create, so in these matters too to overthrow is easier than to
|
|
establish.
|
|
|
|
In the case of an accidental attribute the universal proposition
|
|
is easier to overthrow than to establish; for to establish it, one has
|
|
to show that it belongs in every case, whereas to overthrow it, it
|
|
is enough to show that it does not belong in one single case. The
|
|
particular proposition is, on the contrary, easier to establish than
|
|
to overthrow: for to establish it, it is enough to show that it
|
|
belongs in a particular instance, whereas to overthrow it, it has to
|
|
be shown that it never belongs at all.
|
|
|
|
It is clear also that the easiest thing of all is to overthrow a
|
|
definition. For on account of the number of statements involved we are
|
|
presented in the definition with the greatest number of points for
|
|
attack, and the more plentiful the material, the quicker an argument
|
|
comes: for there is more likelihood of a mistake occurring in a
|
|
large than in a small number of things. Moreover, the other rules
|
|
too may be used as means for attacking a definition: for if either the
|
|
formula be not peculiar, or the genus rendered be the wrong one, or
|
|
something included in the formula fail to belong, the definition is
|
|
thereby demolished. On the other hand, against the others we cannot
|
|
bring all of the arguments drawn from definitions, nor yet of the
|
|
rest: for only those relating to accidental attributes apply generally
|
|
to all the aforesaid kinds of attribute. For while each of the
|
|
aforesaid kinds of attribute must belong to the thing in question, yet
|
|
the genus may very well not belong as a property without as yet
|
|
being thereby demolished. Likewise also the property need not belong
|
|
as a genus, nor the accident as a genus or property, so long as they
|
|
do belong. So that it is impossible to use one set as a basis of
|
|
attack upon the other except in the case of definition. Clearly, then,
|
|
it is the easiest of all things to demolish a definition, while to
|
|
establish one is the hardest. For there one both has to establish
|
|
all those other points by reasoning (i.e. that the attributes stated
|
|
belong, and that the genus rendered is the true genus, and that the
|
|
formula is peculiar to the term), and moreover, besides this, that the
|
|
formula indicates the essence of the thing; and this has to be done
|
|
correctly.
|
|
|
|
Of the rest, the property is most nearly of this kind: for it is
|
|
easier to demolish, because as a rule it contains several terms; while
|
|
it is the hardest to establish, both because of the number of things
|
|
that people must be brought to accept, and, besides this, because it
|
|
belongs to its subject alone and is predicated convertibly with its
|
|
subject.
|
|
|
|
The easiest thing of all to establish is an accidental predicate:
|
|
for in other cases one has to show not only that the predicate
|
|
belongs, but also that it belongs in such and such a particular way:
|
|
whereas in the case of the accident it is enough to show merely that
|
|
it belongs. On the other hand, an accidental predicate is the
|
|
hardest thing to overthrow, because it affords the least material: for
|
|
in stating accident a man does not add how the predicate belongs;
|
|
and accordingly, while in other cases it is possible to demolish
|
|
what is said in two ways, by showing either that the predicate does
|
|
not belong, or that it does not belong in the particular way stated,
|
|
in the case of an accidental predicate the only way to demolish it
|
|
is to show that it does not belong at all.
|
|
|
|
The commonplace arguments through which we shall be well supplied
|
|
with lines of argument with regard to our several problems have now
|
|
been enumerated at about sufficient length.
|
|
|
|
Book VIII
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
NEXT there fall to be discussed the problems of arrangement and
|
|
method in pitting questions. Any one who intends to frame questions
|
|
must, first of all, select the ground from which he should make his
|
|
attack; secondly, he must frame them and arrange them one by one to
|
|
himself; thirdly and lastly, he must proceed actually to put them to
|
|
the other party. Now so far as the selection of his ground is
|
|
concerned the problem is one alike for the philosopher and the
|
|
dialectician; but how to go on to arrange his points and frame his
|
|
questions concerns the dialectician only: for in every problem of that
|
|
kind a reference to another party is involved. Not so with the
|
|
philosopher, and the man who is investigating by himself: the
|
|
premisses of his reasoning, although true and familiar, may be refused
|
|
by the answerer because they lie too near the original statement and
|
|
so he foresees what will follow if he grants them: but for this the
|
|
philosopher does not care. Nay, he may possibly be even anxious to
|
|
secure axioms as familiar and as near to the question in hand as
|
|
possible: for these are the bases on which scientific reasonings are
|
|
built up.
|
|
|
|
The sources from which one's commonplace arguments should be drawn
|
|
have already been described:' we have now to discuss the arrangement
|
|
and formation of questions and first to distinguish the premisses,
|
|
other than the necessary premisses, which have to be adopted. By
|
|
necessary premisses are meant those through which the actual reasoning
|
|
is constructed. Those which are secured other than these are of four
|
|
kinds; they serve either inductively to secure the universal premiss
|
|
being granted, or to lend weight to the argument, or to conceal the
|
|
conclusion, or to render the argument more clear. Beside these there
|
|
is no other premiss which need be secured: these are the ones
|
|
whereby you should try to multiply and formulate your questions. Those
|
|
which are used to conceal the conclusion serve a controversial purpose
|
|
only; but inasmuch as an undertaking of this sort is always
|
|
conducted against another person, we are obliged to employ them as
|
|
well.
|
|
|
|
The necessary premisses through which the reasoning is effected,
|
|
ought not to be propounded directly in so many words. Rather one
|
|
should soar as far aloof from them as possible. Thus if one desires to
|
|
secure an admission that the knowledge of contraries is one, one
|
|
should ask him to admit it not of contraries, but of opposites: for,
|
|
if he grants this, one will then argue that the knowledge of
|
|
contraries is also the same, seeing that contraries are opposites;
|
|
if he does not, one should secure the admission by induction, by
|
|
formulating a proposition to that effect in the case of some
|
|
particular pair of contraries. For one must secure the necessary
|
|
premisses either by reasoning or by induction, or else partly by one
|
|
and partly by the other, although any propositions which are too
|
|
obvious to be denied may be formulated in so many words. This is
|
|
because the coming conclusion is less easily discerned at the
|
|
greater distance and in the process of induction, while at the same
|
|
time, even if one cannot reach the required premisses in this way,
|
|
it is still open to one to formulate them in so many words. The
|
|
premisses, other than these, that were mentioned above, must be
|
|
secured with a view to the latter. The way to employ them respectively
|
|
is as follows: Induction should proceed from individual cases to the
|
|
universal and from the known to the unknown; and the objects of
|
|
perception are better known, to most people if not invariably.
|
|
Concealment of one's plan is obtained by securing through
|
|
prosyllogisms the premisses through which the proof of the original
|
|
proposition is going to be constructed-and as many of them as
|
|
possible. This is likely to be effected by making syllogisms to
|
|
prove not only the necessary premisses but also some of those which
|
|
are required to establish them. Moreover, do not state the conclusions
|
|
of these premisses but draw them later one after another; for this
|
|
is likely to keep the answerer at the greatest possible distance
|
|
from the original proposition. Speaking generally, a man who desires
|
|
to get information by a concealed method should so put his questions
|
|
that when he has put his whole argument and has stated the conclusion,
|
|
people still ask 'Well, but why is that?' This result will be
|
|
secured best of all by the method above described: for if one states
|
|
only the final conclusion, it is unclear how it comes about; for the
|
|
answerer does not foresee on what grounds it is based, because the
|
|
previous syllogisms have not been made articulate to him: while the
|
|
final syllogism, showing the conclusion, is likely to be kept least
|
|
articulate if we lay down not the secured propositions on which it
|
|
is based, but only the grounds on which we reason to them.
|
|
|
|
It is a useful rule, too, not to secure the admissions claimed as
|
|
the bases of the syllogisms in their proper order, but alternately
|
|
those that conduce to one conclusion and those that conduce to
|
|
another; for, if those which go together are set side by side, the
|
|
conclusion that will result from them is more obvious in advance.
|
|
|
|
One should also, wherever possible, secure the universal premiss
|
|
by a definition relating not to the precise terms themselves but to
|
|
their co-ordinates; for people deceive themselves, whenever the
|
|
definition is taken in regard to a co-ordinate, into thinking that
|
|
they are not making the admission universally. An instance would be,
|
|
supposing one had to secure the admission that the angry man desires
|
|
vengeance on account of an apparent slight, and were to secure this,
|
|
that 'anger' is a desire for vengeance on account of an apparent
|
|
slight: for, clearly, if this were secured, we should have universally
|
|
what we intend. If, on the other hand, people formulate propositions
|
|
relating to the actual terms themselves, they often find that the
|
|
answerer refuses to grant them because on the actual term itself he is
|
|
readier with his objection, e.g. that the 'angry man' does not
|
|
desire vengeance, because we become angry with our parents, but we
|
|
do not desire vengeance on them. Very likely the objection is not
|
|
valid; for upon some people it is vengeance enough to cause them
|
|
pain and make them sorry; but still it gives a certain plausibility
|
|
and air of reasonableness to the denial of the proposition. In the
|
|
case, however, of the definition of 'anger' it is not so easy to
|
|
find an objection.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, formulate your proposition as though you did so not for
|
|
its own sake, but in order to get at something else: for people are
|
|
shy of granting what an opponent's case really requires. Speaking
|
|
generally, a questioner should leave it as far as possible doubtful
|
|
whether he wishes to secure an admission of his proposition or of
|
|
its opposite: for if it be uncertain what their opponent's argument
|
|
requires, people are more ready to say what they themselves think.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, try to secure admissions by means of likeness: for such
|
|
admissions are plausible, and the universal involved is less patent;
|
|
e.g. make the other person admit that as knowledge and ignorance of
|
|
contraries is the same, so too perception of contraries is the same;
|
|
or vice versa, that since the perception is the same, so is the
|
|
knowledge also. This argument resembles induction, but is not the same
|
|
thing; for in induction it is the universal whose admission is secured
|
|
from the particulars, whereas in arguments from likeness, what is
|
|
secured is not the universal under which all the like cases fall.
|
|
|
|
It is a good rule also, occasionally to bring an objection against
|
|
oneself: for answerers are put off their guard against those who
|
|
appear to be arguing impartially. It is useful too, to add that 'So
|
|
and so is generally held or commonly said'; for people are shy of
|
|
upsetting the received opinion unless they have some positive
|
|
objection to urge: and at the same time they are cautious about
|
|
upsetting such things because they themselves too find them useful.
|
|
Moreover, do not be insistent, even though you really require the
|
|
point: for insistence always arouses the more opposition. Further,
|
|
formulate your premiss as though it were a mere illustration: for
|
|
people admit the more readily a proposition made to serve some other
|
|
purpose, and not required on its own account. Moreover, do not
|
|
formulate the very proposition you need to secure, but rather
|
|
something from which that necessarily follows: for people are more
|
|
willing to admit the latter, because it is not so clear from this what
|
|
the result will be, and if the one has been secured, the other has
|
|
been secured also. Again, one should put last the point which one most
|
|
wishes to have conceded; for people are specially inclined to deny the
|
|
first questions put to them, because most people in asking questions
|
|
put first the points which they are most eager to secure. On the other
|
|
hand, in dealing with some people propositions of this sort should
|
|
be put forward first: for ill-tempered men admit most readily what
|
|
comes first, unless the conclusion that will result actually stares
|
|
them in the face, while at the close of an argument they show their
|
|
ill-temper. Likewise also with those who consider themselves smart
|
|
at answering: for when they have admitted most of what you want they
|
|
finally talk clap-trap to the effect that the conclusion does not
|
|
follow from their admissions: yet they say 'Yes' readily, confident in
|
|
their own character, and imagining that they cannot suffer any
|
|
reverse. Moreover, it is well to expand the argument and insert things
|
|
that it does not require at all, as do those who draw false
|
|
geometrical figures: for in the multitude of details the whereabouts
|
|
of the fallacy is obscured. For this reason also a questioner
|
|
sometimes evades observation as he adds in a corner what, if he
|
|
formulated it by itself, would not be granted.
|
|
|
|
For concealment, then, the rules which should be followed are the
|
|
above. Ornament is attained by induction and distinction of things
|
|
closely akin. What sort of process induction is obvious: as for
|
|
distinction, an instance of the kind of thing meant is the distinction
|
|
of one form of knowledge as better than another by being either more
|
|
accurate, or concerned with better objects; or the distinction of
|
|
sciences into speculative, practical, and productive. For everything
|
|
of this kind lends additional ornament to the argument, though there
|
|
is no necessity to say them, so far as the conclusion goes.
|
|
|
|
For clearness, examples and comparisons should be adduced, and let
|
|
the illustrations be relevant and drawn from things that we know, as
|
|
in Homer and not as in Choerilus; for then the proposition is likely
|
|
to become clearer.
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
In dialectics, syllogism should be employed in reasoning against
|
|
dialecticians rather than against the crowd: induction, on the other
|
|
hand, is most useful against the crowd. This point has been treated
|
|
previously as well.' In induction, it is possible in some cases to ask
|
|
the question in its universal form, but in others this is not easy,
|
|
because there is no established general term that covers all the
|
|
resemblances: in this case, when people need to secure the
|
|
universal, they use the phrase 'in all cases of this sort'. But it
|
|
is one of the very hardest things to distinguish which of the things
|
|
adduced are 'of this sort', and which are not: and in this connexion
|
|
people often throw dust in each others' eyes in their discussion,
|
|
the one party asserting the likeness of things that are not alike, and
|
|
the other disputing the likeness of things that are. One ought,
|
|
therefore, to try oneself to coin a word to cover all things of the
|
|
given sort, so as to leave no opportunity either to the answerer to
|
|
dispute, and say that the thing advanced does not answer to a like
|
|
description, or to the questioner to suggest falsely that it does
|
|
answer to a like description, for many things appear to answer to like
|
|
descriptions that do not really do so.
|
|
|
|
If one has made an induction on the strength of several cases and
|
|
yet the answerer refuses to grant the universal proposition, then it
|
|
is fair to demand his objection. But until one has oneself stated in
|
|
what cases it is so, it is not fair to demand that he shall say in
|
|
what cases it is not so: for one should make the induction first,
|
|
and then demand the objection. One ought, moreover, to claim that
|
|
the objections should not be brought in reference to the actual
|
|
subject of the proposition, unless that subject happen to be the one
|
|
and only thing of the kind, as for instance two is the one prime
|
|
number among the even numbers: for, unless he can say that this
|
|
subject is unique of its kind, the objector ought to make his
|
|
objection in regard to some other. People sometimes object to a
|
|
universal proposition, and bring their objection not in regard to
|
|
the thing itself, but in regard to some homonym of it: thus they argue
|
|
that a man can very well have a colour or a foot or a hand other
|
|
than his own, for a painter may have a colour that is not his own, and
|
|
a cook may have a foot that is not his own. To meet them, therefore,
|
|
you should draw the distinction before putting your question in such
|
|
cases: for so long as the ambiguity remains undetected, so long will
|
|
the objection to the proposition be deemed valid. If, however, he
|
|
checks the series of questions by an objection in regard not to some
|
|
homonym, but to the actual thing asserted, the questioner should
|
|
withdraw the point objected to, and form the remainder into a
|
|
universal proposition, until he secures what he requires; e.g. in
|
|
the case of forgetfulness and having forgotten: for people refuse to
|
|
admit that the man who has lost his knowledge of a thing has forgotten
|
|
it, because if the thing alters, he has lost knowledge of it, but he
|
|
has not forgotten it. Accordingly the thing to do is to withdraw the
|
|
part objected to, and assert the remainder, e.g. that if a person have
|
|
lost knowledge of a thing while it still remains, he then has
|
|
forgotten it. One should similarly treat those who object to the
|
|
statement that 'the greater the good, the greater the evil that is its
|
|
opposite': for they allege that health, which is a less good thing
|
|
than vigour, has a greater evil as its opposite: for disease is a
|
|
greater evil than debility. In this case too, therefore, we have to
|
|
withdraw the point objected to; for when it has been withdrawn, the
|
|
man is more likely to admit the proposition, e.g. that 'the greater
|
|
good has the greater evil as its opposite, unless the one good
|
|
involves the other as well', as vigour involves health. This should be
|
|
done not only when he formulates an objection, but also if, without so
|
|
doing, he refuses to admit the point because he foresees something
|
|
of the kind: for if the point objected to be withdrawn, he will be
|
|
forced to admit the proposition because he cannot foresee in the
|
|
rest of it any case where it does not hold true: if he refuse to admit
|
|
it, then when asked for an objection he certainly will be unable to
|
|
render one. Propositions that are partly false and partly true are
|
|
of this type: for in the case of these it is possible by withdrawing a
|
|
part to leave the rest true. If, however, you formulate the
|
|
proposition on the strength of many cases and he has no objection to
|
|
bring, you may claim that he shall admit it: for a premiss is valid in
|
|
dialectics which thus holds in several instances and to which no
|
|
objection is forthcoming.
|
|
|
|
Whenever it is possible to reason to the same conclusion either
|
|
through or without a reduction per impossibile, if one is
|
|
demonstrating and not arguing dialectically it makes no difference
|
|
which method of reasoning be adopted, but in argument with another
|
|
reasoning per impossibile should be avoided. For where one has
|
|
reasoned without the reduction per impossibile, no dispute can
|
|
arise; if, on the other hand, one does reason to an impossible
|
|
conclusion, unless its falsehood is too plainly manifest, people
|
|
deny that it is impossible, so that the questioners do not get what
|
|
they want.
|
|
|
|
One should put forward all propositions that hold true of several
|
|
cases, and to which either no objection whatever appears or at least
|
|
not any on the surface: for when people cannot see any case in which
|
|
it is not so, they admit it for true.
|
|
|
|
The conclusion should not be put in the form of a question; if it
|
|
be, and the man shakes his head, it looks as if the reasoning had
|
|
failed. For often, even if it be not put as a question but advanced as
|
|
a consequence, people deny it, and then those who do not see that it
|
|
follows upon the previous admissions do not realize that those who
|
|
deny it have been refuted: when, then, the one man merely asks it as a
|
|
question without even saying that it so follows, and the other
|
|
denies it, it looks altogether as if the reasoning had failed.
|
|
|
|
Not every universal question can form a dialectical proposition as
|
|
ordinarily understood, e.g. 'What is man?' or 'How many meanings has
|
|
"the good"?' For a dialectical premiss must be of a form to which it
|
|
is possible to reply 'Yes' or 'No', whereas to the aforesaid it is not
|
|
possible. For this reason questions of this kind are not dialectical
|
|
unless the questioner himself draws distinctions or divisions before
|
|
expressing them, e.g. 'Good means this, or this, does it not?' For
|
|
questions of this sort are easily answered by a Yes or a No. Hence one
|
|
should endeavour to formulate propositions of this kind in this
|
|
form. It is at the same time also perhaps fair to ask the other man
|
|
how many meanings of 'the good' there are, whenever you have
|
|
yourself distinguished and formulated them, and he will not admit them
|
|
at all.
|
|
|
|
Any one who keeps on asking one thing for a long time is a bad
|
|
inquirer. For if he does so though the person questioned keeps on
|
|
answering the questions, clearly he asks a large number of
|
|
questions, or else asks the same question a large number of times:
|
|
in the one case he merely babbles, in the other he fails to reason:
|
|
for reasoning always consists of a small number of premisses. If, on
|
|
the other hand, he does it because the person questioned does not
|
|
answer the questions, he is at fault in not taking him to task or
|
|
breaking off the discussion.
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
There are certain hypotheses upon which it is at once difficult to
|
|
bring, and easy to stand up to, an argument. Such (e.g.) are those
|
|
things which stand first and those which stand last in the order of
|
|
nature. For the former require definition, while the latter have to be
|
|
arrived at through many steps if one wishes to secure a continuous
|
|
proof from first principles, or else all discussion about them wears
|
|
the air of mere sophistry: for to prove anything is impossible
|
|
unless one begins with the appropriate principles, and connects
|
|
inference with inference till the last are reached. Now to define
|
|
first principles is just what answerers do not care to do, nor do they
|
|
pay any attention if the questioner makes a definition: and yet
|
|
until it is clear what it is that is proposed, it is not easy to
|
|
discuss it. This sort of thing happens particularly in the case of the
|
|
first principles: for while the other propositions are shown through
|
|
these, these cannot be shown through anything else: we are obliged
|
|
to understand every item of that sort by a definition. The inferences,
|
|
too, that lie too close to the first principle are hard to treat in
|
|
argument: for it is not possible to bring many arguments in regard
|
|
to them, because of the small number of those steps, between the
|
|
conclusion and the principle, whereby the succeeding propositions have
|
|
to be shown. The hardest, however, of all definitions to treat in
|
|
argument are those that employ terms about which, in the first
|
|
place, it is uncertain whether they are used in one sense or
|
|
several, and, further, whether they are used literally or
|
|
metaphorically by the definer. For because of their obscurity, it is
|
|
impossible to argue upon such terms; and because of the
|
|
impossibility of saying whether this obscurity is due to their being
|
|
used metaphorically, it is impossible to refute them.
|
|
|
|
In general, it is safe to suppose that, whenever any problem
|
|
proves intractable, it either needs definition or else bears either
|
|
several senses, or a metaphorical sense, or it is not far removed from
|
|
the first principles; or else the reason is that we have yet to
|
|
discover in the first place just this-in which of the aforesaid
|
|
directions the source of our difficulty lies: when we have made this
|
|
clear, then obviously our business must be either to define or to
|
|
distinguish, or to supply the intermediate premisses: for it is
|
|
through these that the final conclusions are shown.
|
|
|
|
It often happens that a difficulty is found in discussing or arguing
|
|
a given position because the definition has not been correctly
|
|
rendered: e.g. 'Has one thing one contrary or many?': here when the
|
|
term 'contraries' has been properly defined, it is easy to bring
|
|
people to see whether it is possible for the same thing to have
|
|
several contraries or not: in the same way also with other terms
|
|
requiring definition. It appears also in mathematics that the
|
|
difficulty in using a figure is sometimes due to a defect in
|
|
definition; e.g. in proving that the line which cuts the plane
|
|
parallel to one side divides similarly both the line which it cuts and
|
|
the area; whereas if the definition be given, the fact asserted
|
|
becomes immediately clear: for the areas have the same fraction
|
|
subtracted from them as have the sides: and this is the definition
|
|
of 'the same ratio'. The most primary of the elementary principles are
|
|
without exception very easy to show, if the definitions involved, e.g.
|
|
the nature of a line or of a circle, be laid down; only the
|
|
arguments that can be brought in regard to each of them are not
|
|
many, because there are not many intermediate steps. If, on the
|
|
other hand, the definition of the starting-points be not laid down, to
|
|
show them is difficult and may even prove quite impossible. The case
|
|
of the significance of verbal expressions is like that of these
|
|
mathematical conceptions.
|
|
|
|
One may be sure then, whenever a position is hard to discuss, that
|
|
one or other of the aforesaid things has happened to it. Whenever,
|
|
on the other hand, it is a harder task to argue to the point
|
|
claimed, i.e. the premiss, than to the resulting position, a doubt may
|
|
arise whether such claims should be admitted or not: for if a man is
|
|
going to refuse to admit it and claim that you shall argue to it as
|
|
well, he will be giving the signal for a harder undertaking than was
|
|
originally proposed: if, on the other hand, he grants it, he will be
|
|
giving the original thesis credence on the strength of what is less
|
|
credible than itself. If, then, it is essential not to enhance the
|
|
difficulty of the problem, he had better grant it; if, on the other
|
|
hand, it be essential to reason through premisses that are better
|
|
assured, he had better refuse. In other words, in serious inquiry he
|
|
ought not to grant it, unless he be more sure about it than about
|
|
the conclusion; whereas in a dialectical exercise he may do so if he
|
|
is merely satisfied of its truth. Clearly, then, the circumstances
|
|
under which such admissions should be claimed are different for a mere
|
|
questioner and for a serious teacher.
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
As to the formulation, then, and arrangement of one's questions,
|
|
about enough has been said.
|
|
|
|
With regard to the giving of answers, we must first define what is
|
|
the business of a good answerer, as of a good questioner. The business
|
|
of the questioner is so to develop the argument as to make the
|
|
answerer utter the most extrvagant paradoxes that necessarily follow
|
|
because of his position: while that of the answerer is to make it
|
|
appear that it is not he who is responsible for the absurdity or
|
|
paradox, but only his position: for one may, perhaps, distinguish
|
|
between the mistake of taking up a wrong position to start with, and
|
|
that of not maintaining it properly, when once taken up.
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
Inasmuch as no rules are laid down for those who argue for the
|
|
sake of training and of examination:-and the aim of those engaged in
|
|
teaching or learning is quite different from that of those engaged
|
|
in a competition; as is the latter from that of those who discuss
|
|
things together in the spirit of inquiry: for a learner should
|
|
always state what he thinks: for no one is even trying to teach him
|
|
what is false; whereas in a competition the business of the questioner
|
|
is to appear by all means to produce an effect upon the other, while
|
|
that of the answerer is to appear unaffected by him; on the other
|
|
hand, in an assembly of disputants discussing in the spirit not of a
|
|
competition but of an examination and inquiry, there are as yet no
|
|
articulate rules about what the answerer should aim at, and what
|
|
kind of things he should and should not grant for the correct or
|
|
incorrect defence of his position:-inasmuch, then, as we have no
|
|
tradition bequeathed to us by others, let us try to say something upon
|
|
the matter for ourselves.
|
|
|
|
The thesis laid down by the answerer before facing the
|
|
questioner's argument is bound of necessity to be one that is either
|
|
generally accepted or generally rejected or else is neither: and
|
|
moreover is so accepted or rejected either absolutely or else with a
|
|
restriction, e.g. by some given person, by the speaker or by some
|
|
one else. The manner, however, of its acceptance or rejection,
|
|
whatever it be, makes no difference: for the right way to answer, i.e.
|
|
to admit or to refuse to admit what has been asked, will be the same
|
|
in either case. If, then, the statement laid down by the answerer be
|
|
generally rejected, the conclusion aimed at by the questioner is bound
|
|
to be one generally accepted, whereas if the former be generally
|
|
accepted, the latter is generally rejected: for the conclusion which
|
|
the questioner tries to draw is always the opposite of the statement
|
|
laid down. If, on the other hand, what is laid down is generally
|
|
neither rejected nor accepted, the conclusion will be of the same type
|
|
as well. Now since a man who reasons correctly demonstrates his
|
|
proposed conclusion from premisses that are more generally accepted,
|
|
and more familiar, it is clear that (1) where the view laid down by
|
|
him is one that generally is absolutely rejected, the answerer ought
|
|
not to grant either what is thus absolutely not accepted at all, or
|
|
what is accepted indeed, but accepted less generally than the
|
|
questioner's conclusion. For if the statement laid down by the
|
|
answerer be generally rejected, the conclusion aimed at by the
|
|
questioner will be one that is generally accepted, so that the
|
|
premisses secured by the questioner should all be views generally
|
|
accepted, and more generally accepted than his proposed conclusion, if
|
|
the less familiar is to be inferred through the more familiar.
|
|
Consequently, if any of the questions put to him be not of this
|
|
character, the answerer should not grant them. (2) If, on the other
|
|
hand, the statement laid down by the answerer be generally accepted
|
|
without qualification, clearly the conclusion sought by the questioner
|
|
will be one generally rejected without qualification. Accordingly, the
|
|
answerer should admit all views that are generally accepted and, of
|
|
those that are not generally accepted, all that are less generally
|
|
rejected than the conclusion sought by the questioner. For then he
|
|
will probably be thought to have argued sufficiently well. (3)
|
|
Likewise, too, if the statement laid down by the answerer be neither
|
|
rejected generally nor generally accepted; for then, too, anything
|
|
that appears to be true should be granted, and, of the views not
|
|
generally accepted, any that are more generally accepted than the
|
|
questioner's conclusion; for in that case the result will be that
|
|
the arguments will be more generally accepted. If, then, the view laid
|
|
down by the answerer be one that is generally accepted or rejected
|
|
without qualification, then the views that are accepted absolutely
|
|
must be taken as the standard of comparison: whereas if the view
|
|
laid down be one that is not generally accepted or rejected, but
|
|
only by the answerer, then the standard whereby the latter must
|
|
judge what is generally accepted or not, and must grant or refuse to
|
|
grant the point asked, is himself. If, again, the answerer be
|
|
defending some one else's opinion, then clearly it will be the
|
|
latter's judgement to which he must have regard in granting or denying
|
|
the various points. This is why those, too, who introduce other's
|
|
opinions, e.g. that 'good and evil are the same thing, as Heraclitus
|
|
says,' refuse to admit the impossibility of contraries belonging at
|
|
the same time to the same thing; not because they do not themselves
|
|
believe this, but because on Heraclitus' principles one has to say so.
|
|
The same thing is done also by those who take on the defence of one
|
|
another's positions; their aim being to speak as would the man who
|
|
stated the position.
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
It is clear, then, what the aims of the answerer should be,
|
|
whether the position he lays down be a view generally accepted without
|
|
qualification or accepted by some definite person. Now every
|
|
question asked is bound to involve some view that is either
|
|
generally held or generally rejected or neither, and is also bound
|
|
to be either relevant to the argument or irrelevant: if then it be a
|
|
view generally accepted and irrelevant, the answerer should grant it
|
|
and remark that it is the accepted view: if it be a view not generally
|
|
accepted and irrelevant, he should grant it but add a comment that
|
|
it is not generally accepted, in order to avoid the appearance of
|
|
being a simpleton. If it be relevant and also be generally accepted,
|
|
he should admit that it is the view generally accepted but say that it
|
|
lies too close to the original proposition, and that if it be
|
|
granted the problem proposed collapses. If what is claimed by the
|
|
questioner be relevant but too generally rejected, the answerer, while
|
|
admitting that if it be granted the conclusion sought follows,
|
|
should yet protest that the proposition is too absurd to be
|
|
admitted. Suppose, again, it be a view that is neither rejected
|
|
generally nor generally accepted, then, if it be irrelevant to the
|
|
argument, it may be granted without restriction; if, however, it be
|
|
relevant, the answerer should add the comment that, if it be
|
|
granted, the original problem collapses. For then the answerer will
|
|
not be held to be personally accountable for what happens to him, if
|
|
he grants the several points with his eyes open, and also the
|
|
questioner will be able to draw his inference, seeing that all the
|
|
premisses that are more generally accepted than the conclusion are
|
|
granted him. Those who try to draw an inference from premisses more
|
|
generally rejected than the conclusion clearly do not reason
|
|
correctly: hence, when men ask these things, they ought not to be
|
|
granted.
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
The questioner should be met in a like manner also in the case of
|
|
terms used obscurely, i.e. in several senses. For the answerer, if
|
|
he does not understand, is always permitted to say 'I do not
|
|
understand': he is not compelled to reply 'Yes' or 'No' to a
|
|
question which may mean different things. Clearly, then, in the
|
|
first place, if what is said be not clear, he ought not to hesitate to
|
|
say that he does not understand it; for often people encounter some
|
|
difficulty from assenting to questions that are not clearly put. If he
|
|
understands the question and yet it covers many senses, then supposing
|
|
what it says to be universally true or false, he should give it an
|
|
unqualified assent or denial: if, on the other hand, it be partly true
|
|
and partly false, he should add a comment that it bears different
|
|
senses, and also that in one it is true, in the other false: for if he
|
|
leave this distinction till later, it becomes uncertain whether
|
|
originally as well he perceived the ambiguity or not. If he does not
|
|
foresee the ambiguity, but assents to the question having in view
|
|
the one sense of the words, then, if the questioner takes it in the
|
|
other sense, he should say, 'That was not what I had in view when I
|
|
admitted it; I meant the other sense': for if a term or expression
|
|
covers more than one thing, it is easy to disagree. If, however, the
|
|
question is both clear and simple, he should answer either 'Yes' or
|
|
'No'.
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
A premiss in reasoning always either is one of the constituent
|
|
elements in the reasoning, or else goes to establish one of these:
|
|
(and you can always tell when it is secured in order to establish
|
|
something else by the fact of a number of similar questions being put:
|
|
for as a rule people secure their universal by means either of
|
|
induction or of likeness):-accordingly the particular propositions
|
|
should all be admitted, if they are true and generally held. On the
|
|
other hand, against the universal one should try to bring some
|
|
negative instance; for to bring the argument to a standstill without a
|
|
negative instance, either real or apparent, shows ill-temper. If,
|
|
then, a man refuses to grant the universal when supported by many
|
|
instances, although he has no negative instance to show, he
|
|
obviously shows ill-temper. If, moreover, he cannot even attempt a
|
|
counter-proof that it is not true, far more likely is he to be thought
|
|
ill-tempered-although even counter-proof is not enough: for we often
|
|
hear arguments that are contrary to common opinions, whose solution is
|
|
yet difficult, e.g. the argument of Zeno that it is impossible to move
|
|
or to traverse the stadium;-but still, this is no reason for
|
|
omitting to assert the opposites of these views. If, then, a man
|
|
refuses to admit the proposition without having either a negative
|
|
instance or some counter-argument to bring against it, clearly he is
|
|
ill-tempered: for ill-temper in argument consists in answering in ways
|
|
other than the above, so as to wreck the reasoning.
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
Before maintaining either a thesis or a definition the answerer
|
|
should try his hand at attacking it by himself; for clearly his
|
|
business is to oppose those positions from which questioners
|
|
demolish what he has laid down.
|
|
|
|
He should beware of maintaining a hypothesis that is generally
|
|
rejected: and this it may be in two ways: for it may be one which
|
|
results in absurd statements, e.g. suppose any one were to say that
|
|
everything is in motion or that nothing is; and also there are all
|
|
those which only a bad character would choose, and which are
|
|
implicitly opposed to men's wishes, e.g. that pleasure is the good,
|
|
and that to do injustice is better than to suffer it. For people
|
|
then hate him, supposing him to maintain them not for the sake of
|
|
argument but because he really thinks them.
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
Of all arguments that reason to a false conclusion the right
|
|
solution is to demolish the point on which the fallacy that occurs
|
|
depends: for the demolition of any random point is no solution, even
|
|
though the point demolished be false. For the argument may contain
|
|
many falsehoods, e.g. suppose some one to secure the premisses, 'He
|
|
who sits, writes' and 'Socrates is sitting': for from these it follows
|
|
that 'Socrates is writing'. Now we may demolish the proposition
|
|
'Socrates is sitting', and still be no nearer a solution of the
|
|
argument; it may be true that the point claimed is false; but it is
|
|
not on that that fallacy of the argument depends: for supposing that
|
|
any one should happen to be sitting and not writing, it would be
|
|
impossible in such a case to apply the same solution. Accordingly,
|
|
it is not this that needs to be demolished, but rather that 'He who
|
|
sits, writes': for he who sits does not always write. He, then, who
|
|
has demolished the point on which the fallacy depends, has given the
|
|
solution of the argument completely. Any one who knows that it is on
|
|
such and such a point that the argument depends, knows the solution of
|
|
it, just as in the case of a figure falsely drawn. For it is not
|
|
enough to object, even if the point demolished be a falsehood, but the
|
|
reason of the fallacy should also be proved: for then it would be
|
|
clear whether the man makes his objection with his eyes open or not.
|
|
|
|
There are four possible ways of preventing a man from working his
|
|
argument to a conclusion. It can be done either by demolishing the
|
|
point on which the falsehood that comes about depends, or by stating
|
|
an objection directed against the questioner: for often when a
|
|
solution has not as a matter of fact been brought, yet the
|
|
questioner is rendered thereby unable to pursue the argument any
|
|
farther. Thirdly, one may object to the questions asked: for it may
|
|
happen that what the questioner wants does not follow from the
|
|
questions he has asked because he has asked them badly, whereas if
|
|
something additional be granted the conclusion comes about. If,
|
|
then, the questioner be unable to pursue his argument farther, the
|
|
objection would properly be directed against the questioner; if he can
|
|
do so, then it would be against his questions. The fourth and worst
|
|
kind of objection is that which is directed to the time allowed for
|
|
discussion: for some people bring objections of a kind which would
|
|
take longer to answer than the length of the discussion in hand.
|
|
|
|
There are then, as we said, four ways of making objections: but of
|
|
them the first alone is a solution: the others are just hindrances and
|
|
stumbling-blocks to prevent the conclusions.
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
Adverse criticism of an argument on its own merits, and of it when
|
|
presented in the form of questions, are two different things. For
|
|
often the failure to carry through the argument correctly in
|
|
discussion is due to the person questioned, because he will not
|
|
grant the steps of which a correct argument might have been made
|
|
against his position: for it is not in the power of the one side
|
|
only to effect properly a result that depends on both alike.
|
|
Accordingly it sometimes becomes necessary to attack the speaker and
|
|
not his position, when the answerer lies in wait for the points that
|
|
are contrary to the questioner and becomes abusive as well: when
|
|
people lose their tempers in this way, their argument becomes a
|
|
contest, not a discussion. Moreover, since arguments of this kind
|
|
are held not for the sake of instruction but for purposes of
|
|
practice and examination, clearly one has to reason not only to true
|
|
conclusions, but also to false ones, and not always through true
|
|
premisses, but sometimes through false as well. For often, when a true
|
|
proposition is put forward, the dialectician is compelled to
|
|
demolish it: and then false propositions have to be formulated.
|
|
Sometimes also when a false proposition is put forward, it has to be
|
|
demolished by means of false propositions: for it is possible for a
|
|
given man to believe what is not the fact more firmly than the
|
|
truth. Accordingly, if the argument be made to depend on something
|
|
that he holds, it will be easier to persuade or help him. He, however,
|
|
who would rightly convert any one to a different opinion should do
|
|
so in a dialectical and not in a contentious manner, just as a
|
|
geometrician should reason geometrically, whether his conclusion be
|
|
false or true: what kind of syllogisms are dialectical has already
|
|
been said. The principle that a man who hinders the common business is
|
|
a bad partner, clearly applies to an argument as well; for in
|
|
arguments as well there is a common aim in view, except with mere
|
|
contestants, for these cannot both reach the same goal; for more
|
|
than one cannot possibly win. It makes no difference whether he
|
|
effects this as answerer or as questioner: for both he who asks
|
|
contentious questions is a bad dialectician, and also he who in
|
|
answering fails to grant the obvious answer or to understand the point
|
|
of the questioner's inquiry. What has been said, then, makes it
|
|
clear that adverse criticism is not to be passed in a like strain upon
|
|
the argument on its own merits, and upon the questioner: for it may
|
|
very well be that the argument is bad, but that the questioner has
|
|
argued with the answerer in the best possible way: for when men lose
|
|
their tempers, it may perhaps be impossible to make one's inferences
|
|
straight-forwardly as one would wish: we have to do as we can.
|
|
|
|
Inasmuch as it is indeterminate when people are claiming the
|
|
admission of contrary things, and when they are claiming what
|
|
originally they set out to prove-for often when they are talking by
|
|
themselves they say contrary things, and admit afterwards what they
|
|
have previously denied; for which reason they often assent, when
|
|
questioned, to contrary things and to what originally had to be
|
|
proved-the argument is sure to become vitiated. The responsibility,
|
|
however, for this rests with the answerer, because while refusing to
|
|
grant other points, he does grant points of that kind. It is, then,
|
|
clear that adverse criticism is not to be passed in a like manner upon
|
|
questioners and upon their arguments.
|
|
|
|
In itself an argument is liable to five kinds of adverse criticism:
|
|
|
|
(1) The first is when neither the proposed conclusion nor indeed any
|
|
conclusion at all is drawn from the questions asked, and when most, if
|
|
not all, of the premisses on which the conclusion rests are false or
|
|
generally rejected, when, moreover, neither any withdrawals nor
|
|
additions nor both together can bring the conclusions about.
|
|
|
|
(2) The second is, supposing the reasoning, though constructed
|
|
from the premisses, and in the manner, described above, were to be
|
|
irrelevant to the original position.
|
|
|
|
(3) The third is, supposing certain additions would bring an
|
|
inference about but yet these additions were to be weaker than those
|
|
that were put as questions and less generally held than the
|
|
conclusion.
|
|
|
|
(4) Again, supposing certain withdrawals could effect the same:
|
|
for sometimes people secure more premisses than are necessary, so that
|
|
it is not through them that the inference comes about.
|
|
|
|
(5) Moreover, suppose the premisses be less generally held and
|
|
less credible than the conclusion, or if, though true, they require
|
|
more trouble to prove than the proposed view.
|
|
|
|
One must not claim that the reasoning to a proposed view shall in
|
|
every case equally be a view generally accepted and convincing: for it
|
|
is a direct result of the nature of things that some subjects of
|
|
inquiry shall be easier and some harder, so that if a man brings
|
|
people to accept his point from opinions that are as generally
|
|
received as the case admits, he has argued his case correctly.
|
|
Clearly, then, not even the argument itself is open to the same
|
|
adverse criticism when taken in relation to the proposed conclusion
|
|
and when taken by itself. For there is nothing to prevent the argument
|
|
being open to reproach in itself, and yet commendable in relation to
|
|
the proposed conclusion, or again, vice versa, being commendable in
|
|
itself, and yet open to reproach in relation to the proposed
|
|
conclusion, whenever there are many propositions both generally held
|
|
and also true whereby it could easily be proved. It is possible also
|
|
that an argument, even though brought to a conclusion, may sometimes
|
|
be worse than one which is not so concluded, whenever the premisses of
|
|
the former are silly, while its conclusion is not so; whereas the
|
|
latter, though requiring certain additions, requires only such as
|
|
are generally held and true, and moreover does not rest as an argument
|
|
on these additions. With those which bring about a true conclusion
|
|
by means of false premisses, it is not fair to find fault: for a false
|
|
conclusion must of necessity always be reached from a false premiss,
|
|
but a true conclusion may sometimes be drawn even from false
|
|
premisses; as is clear from the Analytics.
|
|
|
|
Whenever by the argument stated something is demonstrated, but
|
|
that something is other than what is wanted and has no bearing
|
|
whatever on the conclusion, then no inference as to the latter can
|
|
be drawn from it: and if there appears to be, it will be a sophism,
|
|
not a proof. A philosopheme is a demonstrative inference: an
|
|
epichireme is a dialectical inference: a sophism is a contentious
|
|
inference: an aporeme is an inference that reasons dialectically to
|
|
a contradiction.
|
|
|
|
If something were to be shown from premisses, both of which are
|
|
views generally accepted, but not accepted with like conviction, it
|
|
may very well be that the conclusion shown is something held more
|
|
strongly than either. If, on the other hand, general opinion be for
|
|
the one and neither for nor against the other, or if it be for the one
|
|
and against the other, then, if the pro and con be alike in the case
|
|
of the premisses, they will be alike for the conclusion also: if, on
|
|
the other hand, the one preponderates, the conclusion too will
|
|
follow suit.
|
|
|
|
It is also a fault in reasoning when a man shows something through a
|
|
long chain of steps, when he might employ fewer steps and those
|
|
already included in his argument: suppose him to be showing (e.g.)
|
|
that one opinion is more properly so called than another, and
|
|
suppose him to make his postulates as follows: 'x-in-itself is more
|
|
fully x than anything else': 'there genuinely exists an object of
|
|
opinion in itself': therefore 'the object-of-opinion-in-itself is more
|
|
fully an object of opinion than the particular objects of opinion'.
|
|
Now 'a relative term is more fully itself when its correlate is more
|
|
fully itself': and 'there exists a genuine opinion-in-itself, which
|
|
will be "opinion" in a more accurate sense than the particular
|
|
opinions': and it has been postulated both that 'a genuine
|
|
opinion-in-itself exists', and that 'x-in-itself is more fully x
|
|
than anything else': therefore 'this will be opinion in a more
|
|
accurate sense'. Wherein lies the viciousness of the reasoning? Simply
|
|
in that it conceals the ground on which the argument depends.
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
An argument is clear in one, and that the most ordinary, sense, if
|
|
it be so brought to a conclusion as to make no further questions
|
|
necessary: in another sense, and this is the type most usually
|
|
advanced, when the propositions secured are such as compel the
|
|
conclusion, and the argument is concluded through premisses that are
|
|
themselves conclusions: moreover, it is so also if some step is
|
|
omitted that generally is firmly accepted.
|
|
|
|
An argument is called fallacious in four senses: (1) when it appears
|
|
to be brought to a conclusion, and is not really so-what is called
|
|
'contentious' reasoning: (2) when it comes to a conclusion but not
|
|
to the conclusion proposed-which happens principally in the case of
|
|
reductiones ad impossibile: (3) when it comes to the proposed
|
|
conclusion but not according to the mode of inquiry appropriate to the
|
|
case, as happens when a non-medical argument is taken to be a
|
|
medical one, or one which is not geometrical for a geometrical
|
|
argument, or one which is not dialectical for dialectical, whether the
|
|
result reached be true or false: (4) if the conclusion be reached
|
|
through false premisses: of this type the conclusion is sometimes
|
|
false, sometimes true: for while a false conclusion is always the
|
|
result of false premisses, a true conclusion may be drawn even from
|
|
premisses that are not true, as was said above as well.
|
|
|
|
Fallacy in argument is due to a mistake of the arguer rather than of
|
|
the argument: yet it is not always the fault of the arguer either, but
|
|
only when he is not aware of it: for we often accept on its merits
|
|
in preference to many true ones an argument which demolishes some true
|
|
proposition if it does so from premisses as far as possible
|
|
generally accepted. For an argument of that kind does demonstrate
|
|
other things that are true: for one of the premisses laid down ought
|
|
never to be there at all, and this will then be demonstrated. If,
|
|
however, a true conclusion were to be reached through premisses that
|
|
are false and utterly childish, the argument is worse than many
|
|
arguments that lead to a false conclusion, though an argument which
|
|
leads to a false conclusion may also be of this type. Clearly then the
|
|
first thing to ask in regard to the argument in itself is, 'Has it a
|
|
conclusion?'; the second, 'Is the conclusion true or false?'; the
|
|
third, 'Of what kind of premisses does it consist?': for if the
|
|
latter, though false, be generally accepted, the argument is
|
|
dialectical, whereas if, though true, they be generally rejected, it
|
|
is bad: if they be both false and also entirely contrary to general
|
|
opinion, clearly it is bad, either altogether or else in relation to
|
|
the particular matter in hand.
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
Of the ways in which a questioner may beg the original question
|
|
and also beg contraries the true account has been given in the
|
|
Analytics:' but an account on the level of general opinion must be
|
|
given now.
|
|
|
|
People appear to beg their original question in five ways: the first
|
|
and most obvious being if any one begs the actual point requiring to
|
|
be shown: this is easily detected when put in so many words; but it is
|
|
more apt to escape detection in the case of different terms, or a term
|
|
and an expression, that mean the same thing. A second way occurs
|
|
whenever any one begs universally something which he has to
|
|
demonstrate in a particular case: suppose (e.g.) he were trying to
|
|
prove that the knowledge of contraries is one and were to claim that
|
|
the knowledge of opposites in general is one: for then he is generally
|
|
thought to be begging, along with a number of other things, that which
|
|
he ought to have shown by itself. A third way is if any one were to
|
|
beg in particular cases what he undertakes to show universally: e.g.
|
|
if he undertook to show that the knowledge of contraries is always
|
|
one, and begged it of certain pairs of contraries: for he also is
|
|
generally considered to be begging independently and by itself what,
|
|
together with a number of other things, he ought to have shown. Again,
|
|
a man begs the question if he begs his conclusion piecemeal: supposing
|
|
e.g. that he had to show that medicine is a science of what leads to
|
|
health and to disease, and were to claim first the one, then the
|
|
other; or, fifthly, if he were to beg the one or the other of a pair
|
|
of statements that necessarily involve one other; e.g. if he had to
|
|
show that the diagonal is incommensurable with the side, and were to
|
|
beg that the side is incommensurable with the diagonal.
|
|
|
|
The ways in which people assume contraries are equal in number to
|
|
those in which they beg their original question. For it would
|
|
happen, firstly, if any one were to beg an opposite affirmation and
|
|
negation; secondly, if he were to beg the contrary terms of an
|
|
antithesis, e.g. that the same thing is good and evil; thirdly,
|
|
suppose any one were to claim something universally and then proceed
|
|
to beg its contradictory in some particular case, e.g. if having
|
|
secured that the knowledge of contraries is one, he were to claim that
|
|
the knowledge of what makes for health or for disease is different;
|
|
or, fourthly, suppose him, after postulating the latter view, to try
|
|
to secure universally the contradictory statement. Again, fifthly,
|
|
suppose a man begs the contrary of the conclusion which necessarily
|
|
comes about through the premisses laid down; and this would happen
|
|
suppose, even without begging the opposites in so many words, he
|
|
were to beg two premisses such that this contradictory statement
|
|
that is opposite to the first conclusion will follow from them. The
|
|
securing of contraries differs from begging the original question in
|
|
this way: in the latter case the mistake lies in regard to the
|
|
conclusion; for it is by a glance at the conclusion that we tell
|
|
that the original question has been begged: whereas contrary views lie
|
|
in the premisses, viz. in a certain relation which they bear to one
|
|
another.
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
The best way to secure training and practice in arguments of this
|
|
kind is in the first place to get into the habit of converting the
|
|
arguments. For in this way we shall be better equipped for dealing
|
|
with the proposition stated, and after a few attempts we shall know
|
|
several arguments by heart. For by 'conversion' of an argument is
|
|
meant the taking the reverse of the conclusion together with the
|
|
remaining propositions asked and so demolishing one of those that were
|
|
conceded: for it follows necessarily that if the conclusion be untrue,
|
|
some one of the premisses is demolished, seeing that, given all the
|
|
premisses, the conclusion was bound to follow. Always, in dealing with
|
|
any proposition, be on the look-out for a line of argument both pro
|
|
and con: and on discovering it at once set about looking for the
|
|
solution of it: for in this way you will soon find that you have
|
|
trained yourself at the same time in both asking questions and
|
|
answering them. If we cannot find any one else to argue with, we
|
|
should argue with ourselves. Select, moreover, arguments relating to
|
|
the same thesis and range them side by side: for this produces a
|
|
plentiful supply of arguments for carrying a point by sheer force, and
|
|
in refutation also it is of great service, whenever one is well
|
|
stocked with arguments pro and con: for then you find yourself on your
|
|
guard against contrary statements to the one you wish to secure.
|
|
Moreover, as contributing to knowledge and to philosophic wisdom the
|
|
power of discerning and holding in one view the results of either of
|
|
two hypotheses is no mean instrument; for it then only remains to make
|
|
a right choice of one of them. For a task of this kind a certain
|
|
natural ability is required: in fact real natural ability just is
|
|
the power right to choose the true and shun the false. Men of
|
|
natural ability can do this; for by a right liking or disliking for
|
|
whatever is proposed to them they rightly select what is best.
|
|
|
|
It is best to know by heart arguments upon those questions which are
|
|
of most frequent occurrence, and particularly in regard to those
|
|
propositions which are ultimate: for in discussing these answerers
|
|
frequently give up in despair. Moreover, get a good stock of
|
|
definitions: and have those of familiar and primary ideas at your
|
|
fingers' ends: for it is through these that reasonings are effected.
|
|
You should try, moreover, to master the heads under which other
|
|
arguments mostly tend to fall. For just as in geometry it is useful to
|
|
be practised in the elements, and in arithmetic to have the
|
|
multiplication table up to ten at one's fingers' ends-and indeed it
|
|
makes a great difference in one's knowledge of the multiples of
|
|
other numbers too-likewise also in arguments it is a great advantage
|
|
to be well up in regard to first principles, and to have a thorough
|
|
knowledge of premisses at the tip of one's tongue. For just as in a
|
|
person with a trained memory, a memory of things themselves is
|
|
immediately caused by the mere mention of their loci, so these
|
|
habits too will make a man readier in reasoning, because he has his
|
|
premisses classified before his mind's eye, each under its number.
|
|
It is better to commit to memory a premiss of general application than
|
|
an argument: for it is difficult to be even moderately ready with a
|
|
first principle, or hypothesis.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, you should get into the habit of turning one argument into
|
|
several, and conceal your procedure as darkly as you can: this kind of
|
|
effect is best produced by keeping as far as possible away from topics
|
|
akin to the subject of the argument. This can be done with arguments
|
|
that are entirely universal, e.g. the statement that 'there cannot
|
|
be one knowledge of more than one thing': for that is the case with
|
|
both relative terms and contraries and co-ordinates.
|
|
|
|
Records of discussions should be made in a universal form, even
|
|
though one has argued only some particular case: for this will
|
|
enable one to turn a single rule into several. A like rule applies
|
|
in Rhetoric as well to enthymemes. For yourself, however, you should
|
|
as far as possible avoid universalizing your reasonings. You should,
|
|
moreover, always examine arguments to see whether they rest on
|
|
principles of general application: for all particular arguments really
|
|
reason universally, as well, i.e. a particular demonstration always
|
|
contains a universal demonstration, because it is impossible to reason
|
|
at all without using universals.
|
|
|
|
You should display your training in inductive reasoning against a
|
|
young man, in deductive against an expert. You should try, moreover,
|
|
to secure from those skilled in deduction their premisses, from
|
|
inductive reasoners their parallel cases; for this is the thing in
|
|
which they are respectively trained. In general, too, from your
|
|
exercises in argumentation you should try to carry away either a
|
|
syllogism on some subject or a refutation or a proposition or an
|
|
objection, or whether some one put his question properly or improperly
|
|
(whether it was yourself or some one else) and the point which made it
|
|
the one or the other. For this is what gives one ability, and the
|
|
whole object of training is to acquire ability, especially in regard
|
|
to propositions and objections. For it is the skilled propounder and
|
|
objector who is, speaking generally, a dialectician. To formulate a
|
|
proposition is to form a number of things into one-for the
|
|
conclusion to which the argument leads must be taken generally, as a
|
|
single thing-whereas to formulate an objection is to make one thing
|
|
into many; for the objector either distinguishes or demolishes, partly
|
|
granting, partly denying the statements proposed.
|
|
|
|
Do not argue with every one, nor practise upon the man in the
|
|
street: for there are some people with whom any argument is bound to
|
|
degenerate. For against any one who is ready to try all means in order
|
|
to seem not to be beaten, it is indeed fair to try all means of
|
|
bringing about one's conclusion: but it is not good form. Wherefore
|
|
the best rule is, not lightly to engage with casual acquaintances,
|
|
or bad argument is sure to result. For you see how in practising
|
|
together people cannot refrain from contentious argument.
|
|
|
|
It is best also to have ready-made arguments relating to those
|
|
questions in which a very small stock will furnish us with arguments
|
|
serviceable on a very large number of occasions. These are those
|
|
that are universal, and those in regard to which it is rather
|
|
difficult to produce points for ourselves from matters of everyday
|
|
experience.
|
|
|
|
THE END
|
|
.
|